THE TEAC H I N G OF

TH E QU R AN ,
’

W IT H A N A C C O UN T O F I T S GRO W T H
A ND A SU BJEC T IN D E ! .

B Y TH E R EV .

H . U . W EI TBR EC H T S T A N TO N ,

PH D . .
, D D
. .

CH I E RE S ER
F VI O F TH E U R DU NEW T ES A M E N
T T ; E
D I TO R O F TH E
BI B L I OG R A P HY FO R M I SS I ON A R Y S T U D EN
TS .

CE N T RA L B OARD OF MI S SI O N S
A ND

E TY F OR PROMO TING
I S T IA N KN O WLE D GE .
 N OTE ON T RA N S L I TE RA T I ON OF
A RA B I C N A ME S A ND TE RMS

IN d efau lt of a un i vers a ll y re co gni s e d s t andard of tra nsli te ra t io n

I h a v e cc p t d t he fo ll o w i n g a s pp r o x ima t i n g to th e be st s y ste m s
a e e a

i n u se w i t h o u t e nt e r i n g o n m inu te r di s ti nc ti o ns
, .

B r o adl y s p e ki n g t h e c o ns o n a nts no t m n t i o n e d b e l o w h a v e th e
a , e

s ame v al u e a s i n t he l ea ding E ur o p ea n la n gu age s Oth erwi se (fol .

‘

lo w i n g t he o rd e r o f t he A r ab i c al p h ab e t )
The e l i s i o n o f lif ( l ) and t he ha mz a
a
) are e xpr e s se d by an . 5

a p o str o p h e e g m
'
wu llah mis a
’ ’
, . . sz , .

t h ( g5 ) E n gli sh th i n thi ng .

h 7 ) a modi fi e d d ee p gutt ur al h , .

kh (
i ) ch i n look .

dh 3 ) th i n th e ( I n Pers i a and I ndi a read as

mdifi d
.

s ( up ) o e 8 .

Th e Ar a b i c l et t e r a m be i n g unpro n ounc ea bl e by E ur o peans

‘

a ,

i s r e nd e r e d b y an i nv e rte d a p o st r o p h e g ha ri h , e. . s
‘
a .

gh ) a v o i c e d kh s o me t hi n g l ik e t he F r e nch 7 gr ass ey é
f
, , .

t and s ( L & Ia) = mo di fi e d t and z .

q (J) d ee p gutt ural k s ou nd

a .

l n
Th e o g o e v w ls i n A ra b i c are — A k§f ( I ) a ; w ine ( )
j
a nd g ay
L5 ) ( co n tine n t al v al u e in e ach ca s e ) T h e c o rr e .

sp o nding sh o rt v o w els are r e nd e re d a u a nd i ( un ma rk e d ) The , , .

first t w o in s ome dia l ect s are p ro n ounce d £3 and 6 : h e nc such e

d i ffer enc es as M uhammad and M ohammed ; Qur an and Ko ra n ’

.
 P RE F A C E

TH I S book is intended to present t he body of rel ig io us

and mor al te ach i ng conta i ned i n t he Qur an i tself a p art
’

from the Trad i tio ns wh ich form the second main bas is o f
the M o slem faith The need for i t has be e n i mpre ss e d
.

upon me duri ng several ye ars i n wh ich I h a ve ha d fre quent

opportun i t ies of lecturing to m iss ion ary cand id ates and
”
others on Outli nes of Isl am .

’
The Qur an i s sl ightly longer th an the New Testament ,

but i n contrast to i t and not l e ss so to the Old Testame nt

, ,

i t is a one -man book w h i ch exh i b its m an i festly the w o rk

,

ings of a s ingle m ind und e r strong rel ig io us and other

impulses The Jews and Chr i st ians from whom Mu ha mm a d
.
,

drew the mass of hi s m aterial stood out in his v iew as

,
“
P eo ple of S cri p ture and from the very first Mu ham mad
,

believed h i mself to be the rec ip ient of port ions of a

heavenly wri ti ng whi ch were to be embod ied i n a new
Scri pture for bel i evers in his messa ge To present a .

clea r i d ea of wh at th is book contai ns as d isti nct fro m

,

later comments however authori tat ive i s as nec essary for

, ,

a real comprehensi on and evaluat i on of Isl am as i s a cle ar

exposi ti on of the teach i ng of the B ible i tself as di st inct ,

from subsequent theology for the understand ing of

,

Islam from the begi nni ng w as a theocr ac y and i t can ,

st i ll only be understood as i deally a reli gi on and state i n one .

Muhammad w as a pri nce as well as a prophet and not onl y ,

led i n prayers and pre ach ing but comm anded arm i es and
,
 4 P R EF ACE

controlled as an autocrat both fore i gn and domesti c poli cy ,

besi des doi ng the work of a leg i sl ator who cla imed d i v ine
author i ty for hi s l a ws Th e re i s however no authent i c
.
, ,

o ffi ci al collecti on of hi s correspondence rescri pts an d ,

tre at i es except wh at i s cont ai ned in the Qur an Frag ’

.

ment ary though the m at e ri als may be i t i s here th at we ,

se e reflected the b as al rel at i ons between the reli g i ous and

c i vi l powers i n Islam .

D ur i ng the l ast hundre d ye ars Isl am has i ncre as i ngly

com e i nto cont act w i th o ther faiths esp e cially Christi an ity
, ,

no longer as the rel i g i on of rulers who for a m i llenn iu m

enforc e d i t s observanc e by t he s ancti ons of ci vi l and
cr i min al law but as one fai th tol e rated and protec ted i n
, ,

i t s e xerc i se s i d e by s i d e w i th oth e rs
, E ven mor e pene
.

t rat ing has b e en t he i nflu e nce of rel i g i ous social and ,

pol it i cal conc e pt i ons and i de als t he free i nflow of wh i ch

,

i s no long e r h i nd e red F a ced by the l ife and thought

.

of a new age Isl am i s struggl i ng w i th the di ffi cult t ask

,

of adj ust i ng it s e arly med i evalism to the dem ands of a

m odern world Naturally the tendency of progressi ve
.

Mosle ms fro m S ir Sayyi d Ah mad onw ards has be e n to

, ,

d i sown the a ccret i ons of the ir school men and to recur to ,

t he o ne s a cr e d volume as the sole genu ine express i on of

fai th and practi c e i ncumb e nt on t he tru e Musl im But .
,

i n mak i ng th i s u se of an Arab ian book of t he s e venth

c e ntury thes e progress i ves h av e cl ai med o r at l e ast oxer
, ,

ci se d a gre at l at i tude of i nterpr e ta t i on

,
many r e sults o f,

wh i ch are h i ghly repugn ant to the orthodox The .

thoughtful m i ssi onary or oth er Chr i st ian w ill not wi thhold

his sy mp athy from those who are str i v i ng t o vi ndi cate a
pl a ce for a h i stor i ca l for m of m onothei sm in the new
thought-world ; but in ord e r to form a judg ment on thei r
success or fai lure in so i mportant and di ffi cult an enter
pris e i t i s very necess ary th at he should be able to es tim ate
correctly the actual tea ch i ng of t he Qur an as a whol e or ’

in any g i ven part To serve as a pract i ca l help in th i s

.

d irecti on is the object of thi s l ittle m anu al .

 P RE F ACE 5

I am venturing to o ff er i t because I know of no book

in Engl i sh that g i ves a compreh e ns i ve sketch of qur an i c
theology or an all-round subject i ndex The bi bliography
,
.
.

on pp 1 3 5 f shows th at parts of the subject h ave been treated

. .

by authors w i th whose learn i ng I coul d not pretend to

compe te as in the first two ch apters of P rofessor Margo
,
'
liout h s E arly D evelop me nt of Moha m eda msm but for
’

systemat i c treatment we h ave to look to three Germ an

works : Gerok s Chri stologze des K ora n ; Paut z s Moha mmed s
’ ’
’ ’

L eh e d Ofl
r er en ba ru ng and— most complete of al l— Gri mme s
,
’

S ystem der K ora ni schen Theologi e The best studi es on .

quran ic theology i n E ngli sh are the pamphlets by Re v .

W R W Gardner on The Quran i c D octri nes of God

. . .
,

Man S in and Salv ation

, , Gre at help has been obt ained .

from Hughes D ictiona ry of I slam wh i ch conta ins useful

’

synopses of qurani c te achi ng w ith r e ferences under m any , , ,

though far from all of the relevant he ad ings Of course

, .

there are sundry tre at ises on Moslem doctr ine and duty ,
’
wi th more or less reference to the Qur an ; but even Sale s ’

“
Introductory D i scourse to his transl ation and c om
mentary i ncludes a l arge amount of matter drawn from
tradition only and the subject i ndex to D r Wherry s
, .
’

ed it ion of Sale often refers to notes wh i ch embod y trad i tio ns

go ing beyond the text .

Th i s volum e is not i ntended to be a m anual of con

t rov ersy though I e arnestly hope th at i t may be of serv i ce
,

to those who are called to the great work of interpret ing

the Gospel to Moslems S pinoz a has rem inded us th at .

h uman affai rs are ne i ther to be wept over nor yet derided ,

but to be understood And D r Gri mme well remarks th at . .

We who h ave long s ince i mbi be d from the ir ori g in al

so urce in the B i ble the best concept ions of Mohammed ,

find it difficult to real is e the i mpre ss ion whi ch they m ade

on Arabian seekers afte r truth when first proclaimed .

P erhaps one has been helped to re al ise th i s dur ing th i rty

flve years res i dence in the Central P anj ab where Moslems
’

are i n a m ajori ty through much cand i d and fr iendl y

,
6 P REF ACE
‘

i ntercourse w i th the m At any r ate I have tri ed to under

.

stand t he book and it s messa ge mys e lf and to cast wh at

I h ave l earne d from others i n a sha pe whi ch may be useful
to t he stud e nt and the teacher .

If the refe rences in t he S ubj ect Index are re asona bly

c orrect thi s w i ll be ow i ng to th eir careful check i ng by my
wi fe S he also compi l e d the table of v ar iant vers e num
.

berings the l ack of wh i ch w as a gre at h indr ance in deal ing

,

wi th d iff erent e ditions of the Qur an ’

.

It i s hoped th at there may be comp an ion volumes to th is ,

de al ing w i th other non -Chri st i an S cri ptures

.

H U WEIT BREC HT STANTO N

. . .
 T A B L E OF CONT ENT S

NO TE ON TRA NS LI T ERAT ION

IN T ROD U CT ION
I PRE S E RVATION or THE T E ! T OR THE QU R AN
.
’

II D I v I sI ONs OR TH E QU R AN
.
’

III GRO WTH OF TH E QU R AN IN TH E L IF E AND

.
’
CAR EER
o r MUH AMMAD

TH E TE ACH IN G OF THE QU R AN
’

I TH E D OC TRINE or GOD
.

II . TH E DOOTRI NE or R EVEL ATION

1 Ange ls
.

TE E D OC TRIN E OF JU D GME NT
1 . D ea t h
2 . Resu rrec ti on

1 . The Natu re of Man

2 . S in
3 . The Natu re of Salvati on
Goo d Works
( Co nf e ssi o n ,
8 TAB LE OF CON TE N TS

L Aw OF LIF E
1 Qur an
’
. L a w i n th e
2 . Go ve rnme n t of the State
8 . W arfar e
4 . S lave ry
5 .

6 . Ci vil l a ti ons
R e gu
7 D ome st i c and S o cia l La ws
.

8 Ce r emo ni al L aw s
.

VI . ATTIT U D E To O TH E R F AI TH s

S U B JE CT IND E !
S E R IAL L I S T OF S URAH S
DA TE S CONN E CTE D W I T H QU R A N
’

TAB L E OF VE R S E S

B I B L IO GRAP H Y
 I NT ROD U C T I ON
’
OU R object is to present the teach ings of the Qur an ,

as e li cite d from the book i tself apart from the Trad it ions of
,

Isl am wh i ch form the second bas is of the fai th But if t he .

statement i s made on good authori ty th at the Qur an is the ’

only authenti c contemporary document of Muham mad s

,
’

l ifet ime the question n aturally ar ises Wh at evi dence h ave

we of i t s authent i city as allege d ? T o answer th i s i t i s
necessary to m ake brief reference to the Trad it ions and
more especially to the biographi es of the prophet so as to ,

see wh at and on wh at bas is they tell us of the preserv at i on

, , ,

collati on and form of the Qur an We sh all find that the

,
’
.

’
utterances of the Qur an extend over a period of some
twenty-one years during w hich i mmense ch anges took pl ace
,

in the i nner and outer exper i ence of Mu hamm ad and th at ,

these changes greatly aff ecte d t he m anner of his te ach ing

and to some extent i t s m atter To understand i t w ith in
.

si ght we must therefore briefly trace the m ain stages of

growth in the book correspond ing to those of his l ife .

Accordi ngly b y w ay of i ntroduction we shall deal very

, ,

bri efly w ith the prese rvat ion of the quran i c text wi th it s ,

di vi si ons and li terary character and wi th the development

,

of i ts matter .

TH E PRES E RV A T ION
’
I . OF TH E TE! T OF TH E QUR A N .

Wi th the sp read of Isl am afte r the death of Muhamm ad

the need of recordi ng utterance s of the prophet other than ,

the revelat ions through Ga bri el presently m ade i tself felt

, .
 10 T H E TEACHI N G OF T H E QU R AN ’

It is probable that such re cords beg an to be m ade w i thi n

the l i fe ti me of men who had se e n the proph e t Wi thi n the .

next two centuri es they i ncreased enormously and before ,

A H
. . 256 the first s i ft ing and regul ar collect i on of the
tradit ions w as c arr ied out by Bukh ari ( A H 1 94-256) in his . .

work known as the S a hi b i e genu i ne coll e cti on of Tra , . .

di t io ns Me anwh i le m any of these tradi t ions had been

.

worked up i nto bi ograph ies of Muham mad The first o f .

thes e i s by Ibn H i sh am who d ied A H 2 1 8 ; but thi s , . .

contai ns i n abri dgment the bi ography by Ibn Ishaq ( d .

a bout AH I bn Ishaq drew hi s i nform at ion from

. .

Z ub r i who d i ed A H 1 24 aged seventy -two ; and he i n hi s

, . .
,

turn from U rw a a rel at i v e of the prophet s favour it e

‘
,
’

w ife A i sh ah who di ed in A H 94 We are thus brought

‘
, . .

w i th in reach of the or igin al sources and if we take i nto ,

a ccount a lso the ten a c i ty of v e rb al m e mory among Or i e nta ls

there i s re as on able ground for bel iev ing i n t he substanti al

truth of t he facts a ll e g e d i n t he b i ograph ies of Muh amm ad
if they fa ll in w i th the tenor of the Qur an i ts e lf
’
.

W hether Muhamm a d hi mse lf w as i ll i terate or not i s a

d isputed poi nt but t he e mph as i s lai d by him from t he first
,

o n a wr i tten revel a t i on
( 9 6 4
) m akes i t h i ghly prob able tha t

the work of rec o rd ing the oracles rec i ted to hi s followers to

be us e d i n pr ayers ( 7 3 w as b e gun at an e arly t i me and ,

the p ass age 2 1 0°

Wh atever verses we cancel or cause thee
t o forget w e bri ng a better or i t s l i ke
, d istinctly i mpl ies
the record ing of revel at i ons i n a wri tten form Z ai d bin .

Thabi t Muhamm ad s secret ary reported

,
’
We (i ncluding ,
“ ’
app ar e ntly other wr i ters ) used i n the prophet s house to
put togeth e r the Qur an out of i ts frag me nts ’
This seems .

to r e fer to the comb i n i ng of sep arate oracles into t he longer

S u rahs such as the second wh i ch are obvi ously compos i te
, ,
.

(pQur an w as not yet un ified ” the single Surahs had not

f the result Z ai d sa ys :
’
When t he prophet d i ed the
,

been collected into one volum e The wri ter who quotes .

hi m ( Jalalu d D i n a s S uyfi ti ) sums up : D uri ng the lif e

’ ’

t i me of the prophet the Qur an had all been wri tten down ’
,
 I NTRO DU CTIO N 11

but i t w as not yet un i ted i n one pl ace nor arranged in

success i ve order The work of collect ion w as acco mpl i she d
.

first Cal i Ab u Bakr th at of col la tion by the third ,

_

The loss of l ife among the memoriz ers and recite rs o f

the Qur an dur i ng the fight ing i n Ar abia after the
’

prophet s de ath espec ially i n t he battle of Y am am ah

’

( A.H .l 2) ca us e,d g ra v e anx i e ty for t h a p reser vat i on _

of the __

sac red -t ext The C al iph there fore comm and e d Z aid bin
.

T hah i t to collect a ll the Su r a hs i nto o ne volume H e .

undertook the work w ith reluctanc e but carr ied it out ,

w ith l abori ous care so th at the most c ar e ful se archers o f

,

su cceeding generat ions h ave not produced more th an n ine

fragments and those mostly i ns i gn ific ant wh ich h ave a
, ,

co lourable cl ai m to be d iscussed as variant remn ants of the

ori g in al The arrange ment followed by Zaid w as r o ughly
.

accord i ng to le ngth but the S ur ahs reg arded as r e ve al e d in

,

Mecca and M e d in a respect ively are kept in d ist inct groups .

There ap pe ars to be a cert ai n arr ange ment accord ing t o

alph a bet i c cryptogr ams ( A L M etc prefixed o so me o f
) t , , , .

the Surahs and poss i bly there is an attempt at chro n o l o gy

,

in the order of the nu merous shorte r cha pters but any such ,

te ndency is often i nfr inged by the i nclus io n of l ater oracl e s

i n earli er Su ra hs as i n the l o ng verse 20 of S 7
, 3 wh i ch .
,

rel axes in detail the severer comm ands of an e arl ie r stage

as to rec i ta l of pray ers .

The followers of Isl am were thus furn ished w ith a

complete collecti on of the oracles of the ir prophet but i t ,

w as st i ll open to i nd i vi du als to rec i te them i n the ir own

dialect wi th the poss i bil ity of mi sunderst andings i n deta i l

, ,

or to use other collect i ons recorded to h ave then been

extant I n a camp ai gn of Musl im troops from S yr ia and
.

Mesopotami a ag ai nst Armeni a the comm ander found such

a di ff erence in the rec i t at i on of the holy verses th at he

reported i t to Uthm an the Comm ander of the F ai thf ul

‘
,
.

T hereupon Uthm an borrowed from H afsah one of the

‘
,

prophet s wi dows her copy of Ab u B akr s Qur an and

’

,
’ ’
 12 THE T EACHIN G O F THE QUR AN ’

entrusted it to a com mi ssi on of fo ur trustworthy men ,

i nclud ing the coll e ctor Z ai d h imself a Me dinit e and three

, ,

others of the Qurai sh tribe ( of Mecca) They were to make .

four i dent i cal cop i es of the volume and i n c ase of any ,

doubt as to the form of a word i t w as to be wri tten down i n

the d ialect of the Qurai sh to who m Muh amm ad belonged .

Th i s they did and one st andard copy w as d e posi ted in

,

e ach of the fo ur ch i ef ci ti es of the C al iph ate —Medi na K ufa , ,

B asrah and D am ascus

, Fro m these only must copies
.

henceforth be made and to prevent di sobed i ence all other

,

copies were ordered to be burned The only d iff erence wh i ch .

now aff ects the re ader i s a sl i ght v ariety in the numbering

of the verses .

TH E
’
II . D I V I S ION S o r TH E QU R AN .

The n ame of the Qur an and the word wi th whi ch it s

’

earl i est S fi rah the 9 6 t h beg i ns t ra are both forms of a

, ( y ) ,

r oo t wh ich means to recite whether from memory or fro m ,

’
the wr itten p age The Qur an i s a r e cit at i on or th ing to be
.

reci ted and th at not only for t he benefit of thos e who are
,

to be i nstructed i n the di vi ne revelat i on but also as the ,

expression of worsh i p due to All ah ; i t i s the tre asury of

faith duty and worsh ip i n the very words uttered by All ah
, ,

w ho i s througho ut held to be the spe aker Its d i vi s ion i s .

p artly l iterary p artly l iturg i cal the former i s origin al the

, ,

l atte r second ary .

It i s unnecess ary for us to dwell on the Musl i m scribes 9

d i vi sion i nto letters or words but the ,

d ivi sion i nto ve rses i s structural They are named ayat or .

s igns and the a mbi gui ty betw e en th is word and the s ame
,

term for m iracles (sé meia) i s pl ayed upon by Muhamm ad

wh e n he pl aces those who rej ect his verses on a leve l w ith
those who desp i sed the si gns of e arli er prophets or when ,

he m akes hi s ayat of utterance eq ual i n v alue to th ei r

ayat of act i on .They are ch aracteri sti c of the li t e rary form
i n wh i ch Muh amm ad c ast hi s utterances The Arabi c poetry .

of his age o ff ered an eleg ant form of express i on wh i ch

 IN TR O D UC TI O N 13

woul d have been h ighly apprec iated ; but even if he had ,

the poet i c fac ulty wh i ch i s doubtful Muhamma d w as nu

, ,

w i ll ing to be reckoned a mong the vena l and fr i volous bards

of his time just as he d ist i ngu i shed his oracles from those
,
'
of conte mporary kahzns or soothsa yers He therefore adopted .

the form of speech k nown as saj or rhymed prose of whi ch ‘

, ,

I g i ve the first chapter as a spec imen

B i smi llahi m
’ ’
i
’
r ra h an r r ah i m .

Alhamdu lillshi rabbi l al am i n ,

’ ’ ‘

A r rahmani r rahi m ,
’ ’

Mal i ki yaumi d di n ’
.

I yy ak a na budu ‘
wa i yyak a nast a i n ‘

I hdi na
’
s s irata
’
l musta qi m ,

S irat alladh i na _ an a
‘
mta ‘
alai hi m
C haira l ma hzfi bi m 15
’
alaihi
’ ‘
wa 2
g .

Vari ous attem pts h ave been made to g i ve an Engl ish

’
e q ui valent Th is i s Burton s
.

I n the name of All ah the Merc iful the Com , ,

pass iona te .

Prai se be to Allah who the three worlds m ade ,

The Merci ful the Compassionate , ,

The K ing of the D ay of F ate .

Thee do we worsh i p and of Thee do we seek aid , .

G ui de us in the path tha t is strai ght ,

Th e path of those to whom Thy love i s gre at ,

Not of those on whom is hate ,

Nor of those who devi ate .

But th is is of course somewh at free and i t does not

rhym e wi th the Ami/n wi th wh i ch the devout Musli m ends
the reci tal
.

In a western l anguage th i s i mpresses us as ji ngle but ,

we sh ould do the earli er porti ons of the Qur an less th an ’

ju sti ce were we so to regard it In other As iat i c languages .

1 41 THE T EACHI N G O F THE QUR AN ’

besides Ar abi c rhymed e nd ings to prose cl auses and

,

sentences are counted a b e auty of l i terary style and the ,

e arly qur an i c S ar ahs h ave also a di st i nct rhythm i c al

c adence R eci ted i n sonorous long -drawn tones by a
.

practi sed re ader whose whole be ing i s thrown i nto the

e ffort of reproduci ng the words of All ah they are un ,

doubtedly i mpressi ve ev e n to an outs i der and on the ,

fai thful the eff e ct i s electr i cal The ch i lling result pro .

duce d by rec i tat i on or r ead i ng i n the tone of ord i n ary

sp eech i s n ot i ce able Towards the m i ddl e per iod and i n
.

t he Med i n a S fi rahs repet i t i on and prol ix i ty are on the

i ncrease and fin ally t he d i scourse becomes und i luted prose
, ,

th o ugh even to t he l ast not w ithout occasion al loft ier

’
p assa g e s T ak ing the Qur an at i ts best in poi nt of style
.
,

i t i s fa r below the lev e l o f t he B i ble wheth e r i n lyri c or

rh e tori c argu me nt or n arr ati ve But th i s does not prevent
,
.

the orthodox Mosl e m fro m regarding the Qur an as the ’

supre me pro of of i t s own i nsp i rat i o n by re ason of i t s

un appro ach abl e style H i s pr o ph et frequently i ns i sts on
.

t he fa ct th at t he h eavenly or acles h a ve now been sent down

”
in pl ai n Arabi c t he vulgar tongu e wh i ch all i t s
,

hearers could und e rst and and he ch all e ng e s the poets and
,

soothsayers who opposed hi m to produce the l i ke Thi s of .

,

course th e y could not for the i r verses and sp e lls de alt

, ,

w i th a lower level of th i ngs The holy book became t he .

p attern for the h i ghest poss i bi l it ie s of hum an speech to

those who knew Ar abi c only and a ccepted t he Arabian
proph e t To bel i eve rs of other sp e ech the l angu ag e of the
.

book whi ch had been vouchs afed as the veh i cle of d i vi ne

revel at i on w as and i s sti ll more mysteri ously m agni ficent
, , .

The transl at i on s m ade by Musl i ms h a ve been unti l recently

quit e sl av i shly l i teral for theologi ca l re asons But the .

attempts of w e st e rn wr i ters not h ampered by such pr ejud i ces

S how th at the Qur an does not re ad i ly lend i tself to a
’

tr ansl at ion wh i ch i s both accurate and ple asi ng .

The v e rses of the Qur an are bu i lt up i nto ch apt e rs

’

c alled S arahs a word wh i ch may me an a l ayer of stones i n

,
 I NT R O D UCTIO N 15

a wall These ch apters v ary very gre atly i n length

.
,

ranging from 286 verses in S 2 ( the Cow ) to 3 verses i n .

S 1 08 (Abundance) The manner of the ir arrangement

. .
,

accordi ng to length ( see p has resulted gener ally .

,

s pe ak ing i n an i nvers i on of the chronolog i cal order as

, ,

the longest Sarahs whi ch are m ainly the l atest come first
, , ,

wh ile the shortest and earl iest are pl aced l ast There .

is l i ttle doubt too th at a good deal of di sloc at ion of

, ,

matter has occurred see for i nst ance p 1 9 From t he , , , . .

fact that S arahs are occas ion ally ment ioned i n the b oo k
i tse lf ( as at 1 1 16
) we m a
y deduce th at M uh am m a d di d
someth ing towards putt ing his oracl e s int o sh ape but ho w ,

far the ir present l i mi ts or the i r n ames are to be ascr i bed

to hi m rem ains uncertai n .

Of the 1 1 4 S arahs of the Qur an 20 are superscr ibed ’

as revealed at Med in a Be ing much longer th an t he .

Mecca S firahs those of Med ina cover more th an o ne

,

third of the volume bes ides such l ater verses as w ere ,

i ncorpora ted by the comp ilers i n e arl ier S fi rahs The .

verses in the Arabic text are di vi ded by sm a ll c ircles but ,

the positi on of these is not q u ite uni form i n all edit ions ,

so th at the tot al number of verses in the book var ie s fro m

6 23 9 to 6 21 1 There are five of these numberings but
.
,

I have thought i t su ffic i ent to gi ve a comparat i ve table at

.
—
pp 1 1 7 3 4 of the numberings used in F lue gel s stand a rd ’

western impress ion and in the Ind ian ed it ions .

For l iturgi cal and devot ion al purp o ses the Qur an i s ’

further d i vi ded as follows

R uka bow) i s the na me g i ven to sect ions of about
‘

ten verses after each of wh ich the devout re ader m akes a

,

bo w of reverence .

Jua ( port i on ) in Pers ian sipara ( a th i rt i eth ) s i g nifies

’

, ,

one of the porti ons for reci tat ion o n each day of the month
of Ramazan The ju z is d i vided into four sections :
.
’

'
rub a qu arter ; nes h lf h l h th ee qu rters
f
‘
a a ; t u t r a : .

Mam i l ( stage ) Of these there are seven to gu id e the

.

worshi p per who d es ires to read the Qur an through in a week ’

.
16 TH E TEACHIN G OF THE QUR AN ’

All these d i vis ions are m arked on the m arg i n of t h e

book and it is by them th at t he Musli m re ader qu o tes pas
,

sages V erse numbers are not m ark e d i n Ori ent al editions

.
,

and S arahs are quot e d by n ame not by ser i al number The .

n ames are ta ken from so me word or phrase i n t he S fi rah .

The result of th i s m e ch an i cal di v i si on i s th at the Musl im

re ader unless he be a me mor i z er ( hafig) i s often ve ry slow
, ,

i n i denti fy i ng p ass ages .

III TH E GRO W TH QU R A N C A REER

’
. o r TH E A ND TH E or

MU H A MMA D .

For the purpose i n h and it i s not necessary to do more

th an br iefly to m e ntion the pri nc ipal events i n Muh amm ad s ’

c are e r and from the quran i c point of v iew we may con

,

v e ni ent ly d i v i de th i s i nto thr e e per i ods The first up to .

,

the first fl i ght of m any of hi s followers to t he shelt e r

a ff ord e d by the Chr i st i an K i ng of Abyssi ni a ( A D 6 1 5) . .

i nclud e s the beg inni ngs of prophecy and t he e arly t e ach i ng

at Mecc a The second up to the Fl i ght or H ijrah of
.
,

Mu hammad fro m Mecca to Me d i n a i n A D 6 22

compr ises the l ater type of Meccan Surahs The th i rd p e riod .

i s th at of t he apostle of All ah who w as also legi sl at o r

, ,

i i
judge and pr nce at Med n a ( A D 6 22 6 3 2 A H 1— . The .
.
, .

ch apters of the first and second peri ods are less d i st i nctly
d iffe re nt iated fro m e ach other th an those of the s e cond and
th ird and in any case i t cannot be pre tended th at more
,

than approx imate accuracy i s attai nabl e in t he d i vi s i on thus

m ade For conven i enc e s ake the chronolog i ca l succ e ssion
.

’
as g i ven by R odwell in hi s tr ansl at i on of the Qur an i s

here generally followed .

A H a . . st nds
f o r A nna R egi me i n t he Y ea o f t he lig , r i be ing F ht th s
s
t he M o le m e ra s c n r n
Th e M o lem a le da be i g l un a i t s y e a
. r umbe o ly rn rs n
d s nths r nd
3 54 ay and i t s mo s
go o u r
t h e o la y ear ma k ing a iffe e
, e of a d r nc
tt v r r ch
li le o e a y ea in ea rs 3 3 yea of our chr n
o o l o gy Th e i ia . a e Chr st n d t
n w th ppr x t c rr ctn
ca n be fou d i a o i ma e o e e ss r
f o m any y ea o f the H i j a by r rh
r Fr
hi s ule : r h y rn
o m t h e Hi j a ea umber e u d d ct thr
ee
per e a nd t o t h e c nt .

r n r
ema i de a dd 6 21 54 .
 TH E T EACHI N G OF THE
a t AN
’
18

or i nterm i ssi on Muhamm ad w as not a l ittle depress ed but

, ,

w as comforted by hi s w i fe and hi s Chr i st ia n cous i n War aq ah .

In 6 1 3 the revel at i ons were re sumed but adherents were ,

fe w The most i mport ant wer e from hi s do mesti c c ircle

.

i nclud i ng bes ides hi s wif e hi s adopted sons A li and Z ai d

, ,
‘
,

and hi s fr i ends A bfi B akr and Uthm an afterwards suc

‘
,

ce ssors i n rul e M any sl aves also bel i eved and these

.
,

poorer followers of Isl am were s e v e rely persecute d For .

th is re as on the prophet i n 6 1 5 adv i sed the m t o se e k refuge

i n Abyss i n i a w her e t he Najashi ( N e gu s) or k i ng rece i ved
, , ,

them w i th k i ndne ss Th i s first of t he two fl ights of the

.

e arly Mosl e ms to Abyssi n ia m arks the close of the e arly

typ e of oracl e .

The ch apter w i th wh i ch Muh amm ad s m i ni stry opens is

’

the 96 t h ( Clots of blood )

1 R ec i t e thou i n the n ame of the Lord who c reated
.
,

2 Creat e d man fro m clots of blood

. .

3 R e c it e thou ! For thy Lord i s the most bene fice nt

.
,

4 Who h ath t aught t he u se of the pen

.

5 H ath t aught man that wh i ch he knoweth not

. .

6 N a y ver ily man i s most i nsolent

.
, ,

7 Because he seeth h ims e lf possessed of r i ches

. .

8 V e ri ly to thy Lord i s the return of all

.
, .

These verses cont ai n i n g e r m t he l eading i de as of the

book The oracles are i ntended for re c itat ion whether to
. ,

te ach man or to worsh ip God The goodness of God i s.

shown i n the cre ation of man ( spec i al e mphas i s b ei ng l ai d

on d e tai ls of t he b i rth process) ; and i n e n abl i ng him to
record i n writ ing wh at he i s t aught by God The prophet .

sees h i mself opposed by i nsolent purse -proud men o f M e cca

, ,

who are reminded th at they h ave to return to the Crea tor

to be judg e d by H im The rem aini ng verses are of a la ter
.

d ate and refer to t he sp e c i al ca se of an e nemy A bfi Jahl

, , ,

who had Oppose d t he worsh ip of All ah He i s threatened .

w ith hell fire and the S arah ends w i th the words

,

1 8 Nay . Obey hi m not ; but adore and draw n i gh

( to God ) .
 I NTRO D UC T IO N 19

The chara cter of the S fi rahs following the F at rah is well

exempli fied by 1 1 2 ( Un ity ) in wh i ch Muhamm ad repu
,

dis tes both the polythe is m o f the p ag an Ar abs and also ,

thei r sexual concepti on of di vi ni ty

1 S ay He is God alone
.
,

2 God the E terna l

.

3 He begetteth not and H e is not begotten

.
, ,

4 And there is none l ike unto H im

. .

Sins are denounced i n the li ght of com ing judgment .

81 ( The Folded up)

8 When the female ch i ld th at had been bur ied al i v e
.

shall be asked
9 For what cri me she w as put to death
. .

In 83 ( Th ose who st int)

1 Woe to those w ho sti nt the me asure ;
.

2 Who w hen they ta ke by measure from o thers ex a ct

.
,

the full ;
3 But when they mete to them or we igh to them
.
,

4 What ! have they no thought that they sh all be

.

rai sed ag ai n
5 F or the gre at da y
.

The opponents of the prophet in l ike m ann e r are

threatened wi th the p ains of hell : S 1 1 1 ( A bfi .

1 . Let the hands of A bfi L ah ab per ish , and let h ims e lf

3 Burned shall he be at the fiery flame

. .

And the ir torments a re descri bed in 78 ( News ) in 88 ,

( Oversh a dow i ng ) a nd elsewhere .

Sim i larly virt ues are enj o ined in the l ight of the joys
of parad ise Those who are ever constant at the ir prayers
.
,

and who own the judgment da truth and who control

y a ,

the ir des ires ( save wi t h the ir w i ves or wi th the slaves

,

whom their ri ght ha nds have won) and who are true to
,

th eir trusts these sh all dwell am id gardens ( 7O

,

There virgin bri des awai t them who never age frui ts flesh , , ,
20 THE T EACHI N G O F THE QUR AN ’

and wi ne at thei r desi re , and the s alutat ion Pe a ce Pe ace !

, ,

(
11
56
The o fli ce of Muhamm ad at th i s t i me i s s imply th at of
‘

a w arner
°
W arn th e refore for the warn ing is profit able
, ,

( 8 7 W oe on th a t d, a
y to those who ch a
,
rg e d w i th
i mpostur e i s the refrai n of S 7 7( The S ent) For the . .

”
Qur an w as reve aled to him in the Ni ght of P ower
’

( 9 7 1
)
f
an ,d i t i s to be rec i ted for Pr a yer i n me asured tones
during t he watches of the n i ght ( 73 But wh i le Muham
mad has d isti nctly broken w ith polythe i sm there is not
yet the assurance th at his message w i ll be Vi ctori ous : to
the unbel ie vers he s ays ( 1 09 I sh all never worshi p “

th at whi ch ye worsh i p ; N e ither w i ll ye worshi p that wh i ch

”
I w orsh i p ; To you be your reli g i on to me my reli g i on ,
.

The M e ccan i dol aters are conservati ves who dre ad the
results of ch ange Bes ides a ccus ing him as an i mpostor
. ,

the proud ly cont e mptuous among them set down the ne w

pre acher a s one possessed w i th j inns ( demons) or as a kahi n
i
“

( sooths a y e r ) Wh . e n he w a rns them they sa y : He s

”
c e rt ainly possessed ( 6 8 All ah repl ies : Warn thou
then : for thou by t he favour of thy Lord art ne ither a
, ,
”
s o othsayer nor possessed ( 52 The m ajesty of the
messag e i s emphasiz ed a g ains t scorners The cri m i nal . ,

wh e n o ur s i gns are rehe arsed to hi m says : T ales of the ,

”
anc ients To wh ch nswer Yet i i
“3 “
( 8 3 i t he a : t s a

glorious Qur an wr i tten on the P mserv e d T abl e (85

’
,
2‘

The exhort at i ons o f th is peri od are enforc e d by frequent

o aths by var ious thi ngs cre ated by the pen and wh at they
wr ite ( 6 8 by the fig and the ol i ve ( 9 5 ) ; by the s i gns
l

of the Z od iac ( 85 ) also by refrains a frequent fe ature o f

l
,

the Qur an e y i n S 55 ( The M e rci ful ) wh i ch c e lebrates

’

, . . .
,

t he power and goodn e ss of Go d in cre at i on and judg ment

i n an address to men and j in ns w i th the refrai n
“
Whi ch ,

then of the bount ies of your Lord w i ll ye twain de ny

The appeal to h i story begi ns wi th a reference in S 1 05 .

( The E leph a nt) to the deli verance of Mecca from i nvas i on

by Abrah a k i ng of Abyssin ia ( in
, wi th his arr ay of
 INTR O D UCTIO N 21

elephants There are begi nn ings also of the appeal to

.

former S cri pture s in a v agu e form as when Muham mad ,

supports his mon i ti on to al msgi v ing prayers and bel ie f in

,

the life to come by an appe al to the anci ent rolls ( sa haf ) ,

the rolls of Abrah am and Moses ( 87 ” 19

The first’

references to the fate of unbel ievers i n former prophets

appear i n a v ague form as in the ment ion of Ph ar aoh and
,

17
Tham u d i n 85
2 F rom the first Abyssi ni a n F li ght to the H ij ra h ( 6 1 5
.

— After three months the refuge e s returned i n cous e ,

q u e nc e i,t i s s a i d of
, a report th a t Mecc a ha d been con
verted The biogr apher Waqi di e xpl a ins t he or ig in o f
.

th is by rel at ing th at Muhamm ad had rec it e d to hi s fe llow

tr i besmen the open ing verses of S 53 (the S tar ) in wh ich
.

verses l 9 and 20 run

D o you see All at and A l-Uz za ‘

And Man at the th i rd bes ide

to wh ich he th e n added :
Ver i ly these are ex alted fem ales
Whose inte rcess ion i s to be des ired .

d ing up wi th the clos ing words o f the S arah : Prostrate

”
yourselves then before All ah and worsh i p The le aders o f
.

the Qurai sh were glad of th i s concess ion to the ir old b e l ief

and jo ined him i n worsh i p but Muh amm ad w as i ll at e as e
,
.

Gabri el vis i ted hi m i n the n i ght he confessed his sin and

w as pa rdoned and in place of the concess ion to i dol atry the
,

words were reve aled

Wha t 1 shall ye ha ve m ale progen y and All ah fe male
That were indeed an unfai r p art iti on
the allus i on be ing to the Arabs d isl ike of fem ale o ff
’

”
sp ri ng ( 1 6 59
He adds : These are mere n ames but as , ,

we sha ll see it is not thei r ex iste nce but the i r d iv in ity th at

,

i s den i ed .The l a pse i s referred t o later once and ag ai n ,

( 1 7 22 b u t i t w as never repe a ted .

Opposi ti on to Muha mm ad and his message i ncre ased ,

and thoug h he w as encouraged by the convers ion of

‘
Umar ( the seco nd C al iph ) he ag ain advi sed many of
22 THE T EACHIN G OF THE QUR AN ’

hi s a dherents to m i grate to Abyssini a and some of them ,

. .
—
re ain e d there t i ll A H 7 From 6 1 7 6 1 9 the Mosle ms
m .

were banned by t he Qurai sh and had to retire to the

qu arter of A bfi Tal i b emerging only at the annual p ilgri m
,

age fe ast . The S u rahs now become more argumentati ve .

Muh amm ad approaches the Jews not wi thout some ,

success : They to whom we h ave g iven the S cri pture

r ejo i c e i n wh at h ath been sent down to thee y et som e ,

a re b and e d together who deny a p art of i t ( 1 3 H is

appe al to t he for mer prophets of whom he ha d le arn e d

from the J e ws g ai n e d hi m a favourable he ari ng and he ,

reproduc e s m any Old T e stament stories in the ir t almudi c

”
form as current in Arabian Jewry S o in the B ank s .

( 3 7 w e h a v e No ah Abr a h am Moses ,
A a ron E l ij ah , , , ,

Lot Jon ah : i n 40
,
Moses Phar aoh Haman and K orah , ,

a re ju mbled tog e ther : i n S 1 2 ( Joseph ) we h ave the .

co nse cut i ve sto ry o f J os e ph d istorted w ith legendary ,

matter o f whi ch All ah s ays :

,
In reveal ing to th e e th i s
Qur an ( i s recit al ) we w i ll rel at e to th ee o ne o f t he most
’
. .

be aut iful of n arrat i ves of wh i ch thou h ast h i thert o been

,

i gn o rant (l2
3
c
p , .In S 1 9 ( M a ry ) w e h a v e. the
story of J ohn the son of Z ach ariah and of Mary and the
i nfant J esus in accord ance w i th the apocryph al gospels
curre nt among t he Chr ist ians of Arab ia wi th cur i ous added ,

solecisms such as m ak ing Mary the mother of Jesus to be

,

a lso the s i ster of A aron .

W e can h ardly be surprised th at his Opponents should

a g ai n h a ve brought a g ainst Muh amm ad at th i s t i me the

a ccus at i on of pl ag i a ri sm and forg e ry : The infidels say

Thi s i s a mere fraud of hi s own devi s ing and others ,

h ave helped him w i th i t And they say : T ale s of

.

t he anc ie nts th at he h ath put i n wri ti ng ! and th e y

,
”
w e re di ctat e d to hi m morn and eve ( 25 5
In 25 he 32

“
l am e nts : Th e n sai d the Apostle : O my Lord ! truly
my peopl e h a ve estee med thi s Qur an to be vai n babbl ing ’

To wh i ch All ah repl ies by e mphas iz ing the excellence of

the book : The best of recit al s h ath All ah sent down a ,
 I N TR O D UCTIO N 23

book in un ison wi th i tself and te aching by i ter ation ; the

”
very skins of those who fe ar the ir Lord do cre ep at i t (3 9
A bless ed book h ave we sent down to thee th at men may ,
”
medit ate i ts verses (3 8 The holy spir it ( Gabriel )
hath brought i t down w i th truth from thy Lord ( 1 6
We ha ve made it an Arabi c Qur an th at ye may unde r ’

stand and i t is a transcr i pt of the Archetypal Book kept

, ,

by us ; it is lofty filled w i th w isdom ( 43

,
9
It i s incom
parable veri ly were men and j inn a sse mbl e d to pro duce
“
,

the l ike of th i s Qur an th e y could not ( 1 7 I f they

’

shall say : It is his own dev i ce say : Then br ing ten S fi rahs ,

li ke it of your own dev is ing and call to your a id whom ye ,

can bes i de All ah if ye are men of truth

, ( 1 1 T he

Qur an i s its own proof not as l iterature be it marked but

’
, , ,

as dog ma .

The fri endly att itude of Muhamm ad towards t he Jews

at thi s t ime is further shown by his ad o pt ion fro m the i r

l anguage of the name Rahman ( the M e rc iful ) for Allah .

At first there seems to have been some d o ubt about th is in

the m in ds of his hearers W hen i t is sa id t o the m B o w
.

down before A r Rahman they say : W ho is A r Rahm an

’

,
’

S hall we bow down to what thou biddest ( 25 Acc o rd

i ngly t he or acle comes : C all upon All ah or ca ll up o n “

,

A r Rahm an by whichsoever ye w ill i nvoke hi m ( 1 7

’

Th is name is preserved i n the bismi llah or i nvocat ion On .

the sam e l ine at th i s peri od are several appe als to t he

goodness of God i n n ature as in 23 The Qur an con
’

’
firms the Torah : B e fore the Qur an w as the Book of Mo s e s ,

and th i s book confirme t h i t i n the Ar a b i c tongue

”
( 46
Sti ll Isl am is now procl aimed as the o ne rel ig ion ( 2 1
and o bedie nce to All ah and the Apostle begi ns to appear as

the basi s of Islam .

In 6 1 9 the ban of the Quraish agai nst the fam i ly of

Hashi m w as removed but not long after both Khadaijah
, ,

Muham mad s fai t hful w i fe and first bel i e ver and A bfi

’

Tali b hi s staunch though unbel i ev i ng prot e cto r died In

, , .

6 20 Mu hammad went on an unsu cce ssful m iss i on to Ta i f ’

24 THE TEACHI N G O F THE QUR AN ’

'

south e st of Mecc a On the w ay b ack in the vale of

-a .

Nak hlah he w as cheered b y the vi s i on of a company of

j i nn who l i stened to hi s pre aching of Isl am and bel i eved
( S
. 7 ,2 J i nn ) But the s
. a m e ye a r at the p i lgr i m age seven
men from Medi n a met him and pro mi sed to tell of hi s
m i ssi on Next y e ar ( 6 2 1 ) twelve men c ame re ad y to pledge
.

the mselves at A q abah to worsh i p only All ah and to ob e y

‘

the proph e t Muh am mad s hop e s took a w i der sweep He

.
’
.

had t he v i s i on record e d i n S 1 7( N i ght Journey ) i n wh i ch

.

he w as c arri ed by G abr i el to the te mple at Jerusalem

( wh i ch w as then a church ) to worsh i p a n d return and ,

towards th i s sanctu ary he and h is followers fa ced i n

wo rsh i p He w as w atch i ng pol i t i cal events outside and
.
,

wh e n the By z ant i ne e mp ire at th i s t i me roused i tself to

retrieve i t s i gno mi ni ous d e fe at by the Pers i ans Muhammad ,

prophesi ed in S 3 0 ( the Greeks) the success of the

.

R om ans the only i nstance i n the Qur an of a world ’

,

h istori cal allus ion outsi de Arab i a In th i s lull of e xpecta

.

t i on Muh am mad i s comforted by the assurance of vi ctory

for hi s mess age wh atever hi s own fate ; see S 43 ( Orn aments
,
.

of Gold )
3 9 W h at
. C anst thou then m ake the de af to hear or ,

gu ide the bl ind and him who i s in p alp able error

40 Wheth e r therefore we t ake thee off by de ath surely
.
,

we w i ll avenge oursel v es on them

4 1 Or whether we m ake thee a w i tness of th at wi th
.

wh i ch we thr eatened the m we w i ll surely gai n the

,

m astery over them .

42 Hold thou fast therefore th at wh i ch h ath be en

.

reve aled to thee for thou art on the right

,

p ath .

At the Pi lgri m age of 6 22 seventy -three men and two

women from Me di n a came a gai n to Aqab ah to pledge ‘
,

th e i r fe alty to the prophet and hi s mess ag e for li fe or ,

d e ath a nd r e turned to prep are the w ay for hi s entry to

,

their c i ty Muh amm ad rece i ved the command to wi th

.
“

”
dr a w from those who joi n other gods wi th Him ( 6
 26 T H E T EACHIN G O F T H E QUR AN ’

who outwardly conformed but held back from acti ve su p

port o f the cause and l ater by the Ar abs of t he desert who
,

cared much for booty but l i ttle for the fai th ( 9 91

,

1 '2'7
The former espec ially are often c ast i g ated ( 2
, ,
63 '8 °

The Jews who wer e nu me rous and powerful i n

,

Medin a and i t s ne i ghbourhood Muhamm ad at first hoped ,

to gai n for Isl am i n vi ew o f his clai m that t he Qur an ’

fulfilled the i r S cr iptures and they were i ncluded i n t he first

,

tre at i e s wh i ch he made The oracl e commanded . Let

there be no compuls i on i n rel ig ion ( 2 i n acc o rd w i th
“
the e arl ie r order : D i spute no t s ave i n k i ndly sort w ith , ,

t he pe opl e o f S cr i ptures ( 29 The pr a y e r t i m es ,

t aken
from J ud ai sm are no w fixed more i n detai l ( 3 0 ) But
,
16 r
.

though Muhamm ad w as able to rejo i ce over t he convers i on

e m ass rej e cted hi s m e ss ag e and even
1 98 f
o f som e J e ws ( 3 ) t h ,

98 48 f
d e r i d e d hi s pretensi ons ( 2 4 ) The Q i bl.a h or d i rect i on
o f pra y e rs w a s th e r e for e ch anged from J e rus alem t o Mecc a ,

a l re ady marked o ut as t he c e ntr e of t he fai th ( 2 and

t he y early fast w as transferr e d fro m the Jew i sh D ay of

17
At o n e me nt t o t he Arabi an mo nth o f Ramaz an ( 2 9
The
J e ws are ch arg e d w i th hypocri sy and w i th dec ei tful tre at
me nt o f th e i r S cr iptures ( 2 Muhamm ad i s hidden to
s e ver connect i on w i th the m ( 2 Th e y falsify t he t e ach
i ng o f the i r S cr i ptures ( 3 72
5 though thes e the mselves
are true and i n a ccord anc e w i th the Qur a n
(
’

( 5 5
They are t o be c ast i nto the fire ; so ofte n as th e ir sk ins
shall be well burned we w i ll chang e th e m for fre sh S k ins
, ,
”
th at th e y may t ast e the torment ( 4 and th e y are

a ccord i ngly a tt a cked sl ain and despoi led by t he be

, ,

are more fa v o urably descr i bed

26 f
lie v ers ( 3 3 ) .Chr i st i ans .

They are s ai d to be ne arest i n affe cti on to bel i evers

5 But l l p ople of S cr i pture are su mmoned to b e li eve
( a e

( 3 a n d now : W hoso d e s i r e th an
y other rel i g i on th a n
Isl am th at re l i g i on sh all never be accepted from hi m and
, ,

i n t he next world he sh a ll be a mong the lost ( 3

Presently Chri st i ans are denounced no l e ss bi tterly t han
the J ews and bel i evers are to m ake w ar upon both
,
 INT RO D UC T ION 27

As for pagans the former tolerat ion i s abrog ated by the

,

verse of the sword K i ll those who joi n other gods w ith

Allah wherever ye shall find them , but i f they sh all
convert and observe prayers and pay the obli g atory alms
, ,

then let them go the ir w ay ( 9

2
( ) T he do m esti c lif e of Mu ha mm a d if the , gener a l
standard of ori ental rulers of his t ime be taken i nto account ,

is moderate in i ndulgence though of cours e t he st and ard o f

,

a prophet cl aim ing to supersede Jesus Chri st y i elds a v e ry

di ff erent resul t The biographers agree th at he pra ct is e d

.

the char ity and thrift wh ich he reco mmended ( 1 7 bu t

the polygamy th at he indul ged in has left it s traces in the
’
Qur an By A H 5 he had five w i ves but fell i n lov e w ith
. . .
,

Z ai nab the w ife of his adopted son Z aid and hi s c o nduct in ,

taki ng her contrary to Arab custo mary law neede d to be

, ,

j ust ified by an oracle (3 3 Further l iberty w as g i ven

to provide for any l ike future c as e W e m ake l awful fo r
“

the e any bel ievi ng woman i f she g ive herself to t he

,

prophet if the prophet d e s i re t o m arry he r ; a spec ial pr iv i

,

l e ge th is for thee above other bel ievers ( 3 3

, , An
accusat i on of unfai thfuln e ss ag ai nst hi s fa v o ur ite w ife A i sh ah
‘

is repelled by another revel at i on ( 24 and hi s w i ves

”
are invested w i th the r ank of mothers of the faithful
( 33 so th at they ca n never be m a rr ied to any other .

3
( ) P er son a l a u t hor i ty
— The open i ng of th i s per i od i s

not w i thout traces Of i nner struggle s S 3 (the F ami ly of . .

‘
Imran) shows th at Muham mad w as deeply di sturbe d by the
severe reve rse of his army at Ubud and that he felt the ‘
,

acc us a t i ons levelled a g ai nst hi m by so me bel i evers of unfai r

n e ss in the d i vi s ion of spoils after successful battles

( 3 But h is person a l a uthor i ty i s emph as i z ed a s

succes ses multi ply It i s no t for a bel i ever man or woman

.
, ,

to hav e any choi ce i n the i r aff ai rs when All ah and H is ,

a postl e ha ve decr e ed a matter i nly for th e m to

36
( 3 3 ) i t s o

say : We hea r and we ob e y ( 24 All booty belongs t o

All ah and His a post le ( 8 None may approach hi m
wi thout due respect ( 24 He is the Se al of t he prophets
28 TH E TEACHIN G OF TH E QU R AN ’

( 3 3 Abrah am pr ayed for the co mi ng of Muhammad

( 2 Isl am i s the bapt i sm of Allah ( 2 the one
1 6 4 8'
true faith ( 3
( )
4 R i tu a l an d soc i a l legi sla ti on — Freedom to a d a pt hi s

fo rm e r en actments to new cond it ions i s g i ven to Muhamm ad

in 2 100
: Wh a teve r v e rses w e c anc e l or cause thee to forget ,
”
we bring a better or i t s li ke . The lengthy S 2 ( The Cow)
. ,

i s ch aracter ist i c of the per iod .The first p art sets forth i n
so me k i nd of connected sequence the fund amenta l princi ples
of Isl am the pl ace of man i n creati on t he revel ati on to
, ,

Israel and the i r unfai thfulness to i t and the i r opposi t i on to

,

Muhammad ; i t then reverts to t he faith of Abr ah am as the

fo under of the K a bah wh i ch i s now to be the centre of Isl am
‘
,
.

The n from verse 1 6 8 on fo llows a motley collect i on of l aws

o n proh i b ited foods ,
retal iat i on i nher i tance the fast of
, ,

R am az an fight ing for the fai th the p i lgr image etc end i ng
, , , .

w ith a profess ion of fai th a nd a pray e r for d i vi ne help .

Naturally the Me dini t e Surahs abound in h i storical allusi ons

wh i ch throw l i ght on t he c ar e er of the proph e t .

( )
5 T h e s
p rea d o
f t h e F a i th — Mu h am m a d h ad a lre ady

pred i cte d th at Isl am would spre a d to other l a nds ( 41

and th at i t w a s a m ess age for mank i nd 1 4 For the
(
re al i s at i on of th i s ai m he adopted a pol i cy sui ted to hum an
n ature as he kne w i t Clan w arfare and freebooti ng were
. ,

and are st i ll n atural to the Ar ab but they are here m ade

, ,

subservi ent to a l arger pl an In a l ate Meccan S arah ( 7

.

Muh amm ad had alre ady clai med I am All ah s apostle to ’

”
y ou all . In 3 he su mmons the people of t he S cr i pture
to follow the fai th of Abrah am wh i ch he has restored But .

if th e y do not do so th e n the fai thful are to m ak e w ar upon

them t i ll they pay tri bute out of h a nd and be humbled
( 9 The R e fuge e s fro m Mecc a a nd the H e lpers of
Medina who h ave bel ieved and fle d the i r country and g i ven
, , .

the prophet an asylum and fought on the p ath of All ah

,

th e se are the fai thful ; mercy i s thei r due and a nobl e

”
provi sion (8 The exhor tat i on and the promi se i s to
all bel i evers : i f when the comm and for w ar i s i ssued the y
, ,
 IN T R O D UCTION 29

are true to All ah i t wi ll assuredly be best for them ( 47

,

Repute not those who are sl ain on the p ath of All ah to be

dead Nay ! Aliv e wi th th e i r Lord they are ri chly sus
.
,

tained ( 3 Whosoever sh all obey All ah and the

Apostle they shall be w i th the company of the Prophets
,

and of the true he arted and of the martyrs

- The chi ef
references to battles are to the v i ctory of Badr A H 2 in . .
,

S 3 and 8 to the rev e rse of Ubud A H 3 i n S 3 ; to t he

.
’
. .
, .

expuls ion of the B an i Na dhi r A H 4 i n S 59 ; to the s i e g e __ _ . .

, .

of Medi n a A H 5 i n S 3 3 ; t o the Pledge of Hudaibi yah at

. .
, .

th e first P i lgr i m age A H 6 i n S 48 to the battle of H un ai n

. .
, .

A H 8 in S 9
. .
, . .

Whil e we note the change of m atter and m anner i n the

successi ve peri ods we must reme mber th at the earl ie r
Surahs ( w ith the excepti on of verses defin itely rep e aled )
still stood as di v in e revel at ions and th e y were doubtless
often enough appealed to The S arahs of th i s l ast pe riod .

are not w ithout occasi on al outbursts of t he o ld fire as i n the ,

256
verse of the Throne ( 2 ) All ah there is no g od but
He the Li vi ng the E te rnal Nor slumber se izet h H im
, ,
.
,

nor sleep ; H is wha tsoever is in the He avens and wh at

,

soe ver is in the e ar th ! W ho is he th at can i ntercede w i th

Hi m save by Hi s own perm iss ion He kn o weth wh at h ath
been before them and what sh all be after the m yet n o ught
of His knowledge sh all they grasp s ave wh at He w ill e th ,
.

Hi s throne reacheth ove r the he avens and over the e arth ,

and the upholdi ng Of bo th burde ne t h H im not ; and H e i s

”
t he Hi gh the Gr ea t , If as seems probable w e take S 5
.
, ,
.

as the la test ch apter then the book ends after an i nt e r , ,

mi ttent fire of d en unciat i ons agai nst Christians on t he ,

elemental note Unto All ah belongeth the sovere ignty of

the h ea vens and the ea rth and all th at they contai n ; and
”
He hath power over all thi ngs .
 TH E TEACHI N G OF THE QUR AN ’
.
*

’
H A VIN G bri efly sketched the growth of the Qur an w e now
hav e to cons ide r the resultant te ach ing The prev ious .

sect ion has already shown how pl a i n and unm ist ak able are
it s outl ines God as the suprem e Re al ity d o min ates t he
.
, ,

whole book H is revelat ion and the judg ment accord ing
.

to m e n s att itude towards th at re velat io n for m t he cruc ial

’

message To th is i s add e d i nstruct io n as to w o rsh ip and

.

duty whereby man may pleas e Allah now and attai n to bl iss ,

hereafter and also l aws to regul at e t he co mmuni ty o f be

,

li evers as a state under the rule o f All ah through H i s proph e t .

The tra di t ional theology of Isl am re flects these funda me ntal

truths in its well -kno w n c las s ificat ion of Trai n o r Creed w ith
i ts si x arti cles : God Angels S cr i ptures Proph e ts J udg
, , , ,

ment and D ecrees ; and of D i n or Re l ig ious D uty com , ,

ou of F a i th Pray e r Alms Fast ing and

, , ,

our purpos e s it w i ll s e rv e to cl assify th e se

the followi ng heads : God ; Revelat i on ;
Salvat ion ; and the L a w of L ife add ing a ,

suppl e ment on the r e lat ion of the quran ic te aching to th at

I . TH E D O C T RINE OF GOD .

Muham mad before all thi ngs a monothe ist and his
w as ,

t eachihg of God oversh adows all else i n t he Qur an as i t

’
,

does i n the dai ly li fe of the Muhammad an Indeed it is .

De tailed referenc s e to passages i n t he Qur

’
n
a on th e vari ous topics
32 THE TEACHIN G OF THE QUR AN ’

desp ite it s evi dent l apses and fl aws The two n ames of God .

i n t he e arl i est S arah ( 9 6 ) are B a bb Lord and All ah In , .

some th irty of the e arl i er Su rahs the n ame B a bb alone is

” “
used frequently as thy Lord and also as Lord of the
,
“
,
”
worlds as i n 1
,
1
L ater Allah becomes the predom inant
name and i t rem ai ns so though for a t i me Ra hman i s much
,

used ( see above p , Mosl e m theology has ri ghtly de

.

t e rmi ne d th a t All ah i s t he n a me of essence ( i smn i h dhat)

’
!

a s comp ared w i th all oth e rs wh i ch are n am e s of o ttri

but e only ( a sma s sif at) The n ame All ah w as known to
’
.

t he Ar abs as w e ll as to oth e r S em ites and i t w as not un

, ,

conn e cte d with anci ent monothe isti c trad it ions i nd i cated in
the quran i c refer e nces to Abr ah am It w a s som e t i mes gi ven .

to a ch ief tri bal de i ty among the Arab p ag ans by w ay of

ex alting him and the Qur an m e nt ions a femal e de i ty
,
’

All at who w as assoc iated w i th All ah as H is consort .

Agai nst th i s M uhamma d utters hi s protest : All ah has no

“
consort ( 6 All ah ! Ther e i s no God but H e
( 2 0 the s a me revel at i on a s th at m ade to Moses
( 20
Wh at then i s t he ch aracter of th is One
All ah is a contract i on of A l I lah T he D ei ty the ,

art i cle e mph as i z i ng H i s un i queness R ah corresponds to .

t he Old Test ament E lo ah the root o f wh i ch i s E l fro m ,

D1 to be strong it therefore s i gn i fies t he M ighty One

, .

In t he e arl iest Sarahs the omnipot e nce of All ah or Rabb i s

more promi nent than e v e n H i s Uni ty ; i t i s shown i n all
Hi s d e al ings w ith man ; op ( 7 9 56 The e ss e nce of
.

All ah i s Power wh i ch overr ides all H i s mere attri but e s and

en ables H im to exerc ise them o r not as He pl e ases In , .

m anifold connect i ons i t i s ins i sted th at He gu i des and mis

l eads whom H e w i ll ( 74 34
and th at H e i s the nu ,

condi ti oned D i sposer ( 53 76 But the i nvocati on

of Isl am prefixed to every Su rah but one i ndi cates tha t th i s
, ,

sheer Unity of Omni pot e nce i s tempered by a l eading ,

perh aps the le adi ng attr i bute of Mercy ( ra hma b) It runs :

, .

B i smi llahi r R a hmani r R a hi m In the n ame of All ah the

’ ’ ’

R ahm an the Merc i ful Why th i s t autology of R a hman and

.
34 THE TEACHIN G OF T HE Q U R AN ’

secti ons of P ow e r W i sdom and Goodness ; others more

, , ,

commonly i nto Names of Terror (asma n l jalali ya h) and

,
’ ’
,

names of Glory (a sma n l ja maliya h) of wh i ch the former

’ ’

are the more numerous It may be more conveni ent to

.

consider th e m under the he ads of self subs i stent Un it y -

,

Omn i potence Omni sci ence Just ice Mercy

, , ,
.

S lf
e - su bsi s tent U n i ty
— Th i s i s pr i m a r i ly expressed i n the
fre quent t i tle Al Wahi d the One As such All ah is the , .

Etern al and Eg dgfip g (A smad A bqa) the Li v in g and Ab iding , ,

a ii m H i the F i rst d h L st the Outer d

y ) . e s a n t e a a n ,

the Inner (Aw w a l A fl i r Z ahi r B ati n 57 a passa ge wh i ch

, , , ,

r e m inds us of Rev i 8 and 1 7 and wh i ch i s gre atly i n

. .
,

fa vour w ith the S ufi s These l ast four titles are known as

.

”
mothers of the Attri butes be ing r e g arded as fundam e ntal ,

and all- comprehens ive He only is adorable as the Prai se

.

worthy the Glorious ( Ha mi d Maji d ) H i s n ame is conti nu

, , ,

ally t o be commemor ated and to be prai sed morn i ng and

n i ght .

Omnip otence —All ah is the Source of all th ings to whom ,

all cre atures r e turn the P owerful d who fixes the

, (Q a i r ) all
K ing of the K ingdom ( Mali ku l Mulls) who rules all ; the
’

Forceful ( Qa w w i ) ; the Guard ian Wa ki l) ; the Gre at ( K a bi r) ;

-
the All Co mpell i ng ( Ja bbar) ; the H aughty ( Muta ka bbi r) He
i s Cre ator Maker and Fash ioner ( fl alig B ari Mnsa w w i r)
, , ,

He sustains as Li fe G iver (Maki y) and P rovi der ( Razzag) ;

He is the D om inator or V i ctor i ous who subdues all th i ngs
to H is w i ll ( Qahhar) .

Omni science — Allah i s the S eer ( B asi r) all -see ing but ,

unseen the Hearer and the K nower ( S a mi Ali m) the

,
‘
,
‘
,

W i tness (S ha hi d) who d iscerns the secrets of men and is ,

Watchful ( Ra qi b) over the i r do ings He i s the L i ght .

(NW ) of hea ven and earth the Wi se ( Ha ki m) the Gu i de , ,

( H ei d i ) of those who bel i eve i nto the straight p ath but He ,

bli nds and deafens the rebell ious ; He i s the Reckoner

si b
(H ) who notes and wr ites all th ings
a .

Jastica — The t i tle of Adl J ust i n the tradi tional l ist

‘

i s not found i n the Qu ran as ap p lied to All ah but H e i s

’

,
 TH E D OCTRINE OF GOD 35

s poken of as the Truth or Re al ity (Ha gq) It is doubtful .

how far the t itle Quddii s Holy d e notes a moral qu al ity .

If i t does it would seem to be from the si de of God s tran ’

sce nde nce a bove all l i m i ta t i ons i nclud i ng those of sin

, .

H e i s the Av e nger or Requ i te r ( Mu ntagi m) the Judge ,

(H ak i m) a nd the D espot ( Melt k ) of the D a y of Judgment ,

though th is l ast t itle i s not i ncluded in Abu H urairah s l ist ’

.

He w ill judge e ac h man severally accord ing to his works .

H e i s the G atherer ( Jami ) i nto h e ll of hypocr ites and

‘

inflde ls and also the Answerer ( Maji b) of pr ayer

, As the .

Grateful One (S ha hai r) He i s the acknowl edger of good

/

wi ll and s e rvi ce on the part of men .

—B abb is most k indly ( A bra m) or Generous

Mg r

K a r i m) He i s the Prov i der ( Ra zz a ) who fe eds a ll th ings

( .
g
l i ving the Bestower ( Wa hhab) Of m e rcy t he Protect o r
, ,

( W a ki l) of H is servants Lov in
, g ( W ad a d) to those who
follow H is Apostle T h is however i s not ident ical w ith
.
, ,

the New T estament conce pt ion of love as an attri bute of

God ; it rather s i gn ifies t he affect ion with wh ich the m aster
res ponds to the loy alty of a fai thful servant In the .

B ismi llci h or Invoca t ion He i s T he Merc i ful - One ( Ra hman)

’

who shows H imself Merc iful ( Ra hi m) To s i nners who .

bel iev e and repent He i s the R elent ing One ( Ta w w ab) the
-
,

Pardoner ( Af uw ) who blots out the i r s ins wh i le to the i r

‘
,

weaknesses He is the Indulgent

The i de a of d i vi ne j ag gendmce so relentlessly de
m
,

v elo pe d by Mo slem o lo gy i n i t s concept i on of ta nzi b

removal and mulcha laf a h contrari ety ( be tween All ah and

the creature) is expressed in the Qur an as to some extent
,
’

in t he Old Testament by i t s te ach ing on the Throne of

,

All ah and the he avens as H is h ab i tat ion H is throne over .

arches heaven and ea rth At the creat ion He m ade them

.

se ven heavens in two days and revealed to every heaven

,

i ts command ; and we furn ished t he lower he aven w ith

”
l ights and guard ian angels After cre at ion He settles
.

ZHi nmelf upon Hi s throne wh ich is upheld b y angels now

’

and at the J udgm e nt Da y .

36 THE TEACHIN G OF TH E QUR AN ’

’
Cre at ion i s an a ct of All ah s absolute power He i s .

the Wi se Cre ator When He desi reth aught H is comm and

.

”
i s but to say B e and i t i s ,
He turned to the heaven whi ch
.

w as then but s mok e and to i t a nd to the e arth He s ai d :

,
’
Come ye whether obedi ently or ag ainst your w ill They
,
.

’
s ai d : We come ob e d i ently The det ai ls resemble thos e
.

of Genes i s wi th T al mud i c supplements He i t i s who h ath .

m ade the he a ven and the e arth i n si x day s : H i s throne w

had stood ere th i s upon the w aters th at He m i ght make ,

proof wh i ch of you would excel i n works He cre ated the .

e arth i n two d ays then pl aced the firm mount ains upon i t
,

and m ade the whole fru itful i n four d ays and spre ad over ,

i t the v ault o f he a ven w i thout p i ll ars w i th the sun and the ,

moon e ach mov i ng sw i ftly i n i t s sphere

,
Creation i s m ade .

’
t o set forth All ah s truth ; all cre atures are a S ign from
H i m and jo i n i n prai s ing H im even the sh adows as they
, ,

r i se and fall are prostrat ing th e mselves i n worsh ip before

,

H im . Cre ation i s a S i gn to conv ince unbel ievers wh i le i t ,

w i tnesse s the goodness of All ah to men The creati on of .

man i s two fold : t he first of w ater and of dust m ak i ng m ale

and fe m ale the second by sexual procre at ion wh i ch i s
,

repe atedly i nsi sted on i n det ai l as a proof of All ah s power ’

over man and H i s c are for hi m As All ah has brought .

forth all th ings so He w ill c all the m b ack and rem ake
,

cre at i on at the resurrecti on .

There seem to be traces i n the Qur an of hy postases or

person al d ist incti ons w i thi n the de ity ; though here i nter
re t at i o n i s somewh at uncert ai n ow i ng t o the l ack of cle ar
p
ness in Muhamm ad s re min iscences of the te ach ing wh i ch
’

he had h e ard from Jews and Chr i st i ans At the creat i on .

of the seven h ea vens All ah reve aled to e ach i t s own a mr ,

i e command or bi dd i ng ( cp Ps alm 1 48
. . se e 4 1
1
.
1
In .

32 : 4
H e ord ai ns the a mr from the he aven to the e arth
12
and i n 6 5 It i s All ah who h ath cre ated seven he avens
and as m any e arths ; the d i v i ne a mr cometh down through

them all ”
. W e are rem i nded of the Me mra or d i vi ne Word
of the Targums an em an ation from God wh i ch carr ies the
,
 T H E D OCTRI NE OF GO D 37

imperati ve message of H is wi ll to the cre at i on Connecte d .

with th is a mr is t he i de a of the from

“
They ask the e of the i e l) .

The sp iri t proceedeth from the comm and ( a mr) of my

Lord ( 1 7 ) 87
In the plen i tude of H is pow e r All ah
bestows him . E xalted beyond the d i gn it ies Lord of the ,

Throne He send e th forth the spir i t p roceedi ng from H is

,

a mr on whomsoever of H is serv ants whom He ple as e th ,

th at he may warn of the D ay o f Meet ing ( 40 ”

Mu
hamm ad cl ai ms to h ave rece i ved th is sp ir it : Thus di d
we insp ire thee w ith the sp ir it p roceedi ng fro m Our a mr
( 42 But st i ll more emph a t i ca lly i s th i s g i ft cl a i med
for Jesus : S ome of the Apostles We h ave e ndowed mor e
h ighly th an others and We h av e g i ven J e sus the S on ,

of Mary mani fest s igns and We strengthened him w i th the

, ,
”
Holy S p ir it ( 2 The add it ion of the t itle ho ly i n “

th is p assage i s almost certainly an echo o f Chr ist ian

phraseology The cl ash between the d iscord ant elements
.

i s shown i n 4 169
: The Mess iah J esus S on of Mary is
“
, , ,

only an apostle of God and H is Word wh i ch He cast i nt o

Mary and a S p irit fro m H im Th i s close l ink ing of
.

All ah H is Word and S p ir it rem inds us forcibly of the

, ,

prophet ic utterance of the S ervant of Jehovah in Isaiah 48 : 16

From t he t ime th at i t w as there am I and now the Lord

Jehovah h ath sent me and H is S p iri t It is t hrough t he .

Wo rd and t he S pir i t th at All ah reve als H imself yet t he ,

qurani c oracle goes on : Bel iev e there fore in All ah and

H is Apostles and say not : Three ! Forbea r ; i t wi ll be
,

better for you All ah is One F ar be i t from H is glory

. .

”
t hat He should h ave a son Thi s denial of the Chr ist ian
.

doctri ne of the Holy Tri n ity is based on the i de a th at it con

s ists of Father Mother and S on
, ,
When All ah sh all say
.

0 Jesus Son of M ary h ast Thou s aid unto m anki nd Take

, ,

me and my mother as two gods bes ides All ah ? Jesus w i ll

deny w i th ind ign a tion ( 5 nor
) .

The Jewish con cepti on of the Shech in ah as the ab id ing

Presence of Jehovah on the expiat ion -throne of the Ark is
38 T H E TEACHI NG OF T H E QUR AN ’

somewh at s i m i l arly ad apted The possess i on of the Ark .

i s prom i sed to S aul as a S i gn of k i ngsh i p a nd i n i t i s a ,

sa bi h a h from your Lord

”
2 Th i s sa ki na h wh i ch
( ,

me ans both pr e sence and qu i et or securi ty i s thr i ce sent ,

down on Muh amm ad or his followers at ti mes of d anger .

The quran i c conc e pt ion of the nature of the i dols whom

All ah overthrew i s by no means un iform p artly by re ason ,

of the developments wh ich Muh amm a d underwent Of the .

three goddesses whose posit ion as i ntercessors w i th All ah

,

he had I n a weak moment allowed he afterwards sa ys ,

53 These mere n m es Of other i dols of Ar ab i a

( are a .

he s ays D ead are they l i feless ! and the y know not when
,

they S h all be r aised ( 1 6 21 f

) But at the da
y of judgm e nt
. ,

i nste ad of i nterced ing for the i r vot ar ies as these ho ped they ,

w i ll accuse them and moreover i t wi ll become evi dent th at

,

m any of these fa lse gods were re ally noth ing better th an

I nn They a nd th e i r worsh i ppers w i ll together he fuel for
j .

hell -fire It i s not the ir ex istence but the ir de ity th at is

.

deni ed ( cp 1 Cor 1 0 . .

II . TH E D O CT RINE OF R E V E L A T ION .

1 . The Angels trad it i on of Isl am wh i ch -T he

pl aces the doctri ne of the Ang els i mmed iately after th at of

God i s i n accord ance w i th the Qur an whi ch cl aims Gabriel ’

, ,

the m i ght ie st of archangels as the special envoy from the ,

m in t of he aven to br i ng th i s rescr i pt In th i s capacity he .

i s c alled the holy S p ir it as the reve aler of All ah s

“ ’

mess age T he angels bear up the throne of Allah and

.

worsh i p H i m cont inu ally The y also prostr ated themselves.

be fore Ad am at All ah s com mand w ith the excepti on of ’

Ibl i s who for that act of d i sobed ience w as cast do w n from

,

Paradi se They are messengers of All ah to guard and help

.

bel i evers specially in fight ing for the fai th the recorders of
, ,

the deeds of men who rece ive thei r souls at de ath and
,

w i ll i ntercede for bel ievers at the Judgment They are .

gu ardians also of Hell and w i ll die and be rai sed ag ain

, .
 T H E D OCTRI NE OF RE VELATIO N 39

’ '
The devil is ca lled in the Qur an indi flerently by the
Hebrew deri vat ive S haitan ( Sh atan ) or the Greek Ibli s
d i
( bolos ) The name S h ai tan is generally used w ith the
a .

epithet rajim stoned or accursed somet i mes mari d or ,

rebell ious He i s one of the p un but he also appe ars as

.
,

an angel cast down from Parad i se for his refusa l to worsh i p

Adam In revenge he tempts hi m and causes him also to

.

fall and begu iles his descend ants e xcept the fai thful w ho
, ,

drive him aw ay w ith stones and he is the accuser and t he

enemy of man Sh aitan is the le ader of a host of sha yai i n
.

or dev i ls who ste al a hearing of celest ial secrets but are

, ,

driven away by a shower of shoot i ng stars They oppose .

the prophe ts and teach men sorcery but were servants t o ,

Solomon who by hi s m ag ic m ade them bu ild and d ive

,

for him .

The q urani c tea chi ng as to the devi ls trenches on that

of the J i nns or demons ; in fact the two cl asses merge i nt o
one another and are not cle arly d i st ingu ished from t he
,

Angels In 2 Ibl i s ap pe ars as one of the angels w ho

.
3 “

refuses to worsh ip Ad am In 1 8 an earl ier passage we

‘3
.
, ,

read that Ibl i s w as one of the j inns Generally speak ing .

these l atter are regarded as a class of be ings m idwa y

between men and angels ( or men and devi ls ) They are .

cre ated of subtle fire alongs ide of men who are created of
,

clay and equ ally w ith men are bound to worsh i p All ah
, ,

and su mmoned to bel ieve i n H is Apostle to whose pre ach ,

i ng they l istened on his return from Ta if There are am ong

’
.

them both bel ievers and infidels and they w i ll be judg e d ,

at the l ast da the ev i l be i ng cons i gned to hell Thes e

y ,
.

tried to overhe ar celestial secrets but were fo i led and they ,

endea vour to lead men astr ay more especially t he infide ls

,

who worshi p th e m as gods J inns as well as devi ls were

.
, ,

subject to the great m ag ician -prophet S olomon .

2 The S cri p tures — Here we come to the core of the

.

quran i c conception of Revel at ion We must therefore .

, ,

first cons ider ex actly wh at i s meant b y Scri pture in the

Qur an so far as exactitude is poss i ble in a book wh ich
’

,
40 THE TEAC H I N G O F THE QUR AN ’

represents stages of thought i n a m i nd powerful i ndeed , ,

yet ne ither phi losoph i cal nor logi cal .

The qurani c concep ti on of S r p c i ture — The lead i ng word

for S cripture i s ki tab by wh i ch i s me ant not pri m ari ly , ,

book or volume but writ ing It i s appl ied most frequently

,
.

by far to the Qur an i tself but i t i s also used of other

’

,
’
S cri ptures K i tab corresponds to Qur an as wr itten record
.

to utterance wheth er reci tat i on or re a d ing O ther words

,
.

are used to denote the form of the wr i t i ng Z ubur me ans .

wri tten t ables : in the form Z a bar i t i s appl ied to the

Ps alms S a haf ( s ingul ar sa hif a h) me ans rolls Ummn l
’
. .

hi tab i e Mother of the Book i s the Archetypal Book

,
. .
,

k e pt w ith All ah fro m wh i ch e ach successi ve revel at ion i s

,

t aken and s e nt down L a uh i e Tablet i s used ( in the .

, . .

plural ) of t he T ables of the L aw g i ven to Moses and of ,

’
t he Preserv e d T ablet on wh i ch the or i g i n a l of the Qur an
i s wr i tte n .

R evela ti on a nd I nsp i ra ti on — The S cr i pture i tself i s t he

r e vel at ion i e the unve i l ing o f d i vi ne mysteries or te ach
, . .

i ngs . It i s l iterally K a lamu llah t he Word of God Th is ’

,
.

i s a sserted most e l abor ately i n respect of the Qur an i tself

’
,

but the s am e i s t aught of other S criptures The most .

ch aracteri sti c synony m for S cri pture i s ta nzi l a m issi ve

or rescript sent down fro m All ah to H is Apostle F o r .

m ank i nd i t i s an admoni t ion ( ta dhkira h) to gui de th e m .

Insp i rati on as the d ivi ne afll at us by whi ch the messag e i s

conveyed to the messenger t akes a second ary pl ace The .

ne arest ter m for i t i s w a hi but th i s o ften covers the objec ,

t i ve message as well a s the subj e ct ive method of it s i mp art

i ng . Wa hi i s the speech of All ah to man i t i s the source
of the quran i c oracles and i t w as conferred on Noah and ,

other prophets A concept i on closely connected w ith reve

.

l at ion i s that of guidance ( hnda) It i s from All ah “

.

only but i t may le ad e ither to g o od or evi l for He le ads

, ,

astra y whom H e w i ll The gu idance w as accepted by

.

Muhamm ad as i t i s by other b e l ievers but rejected by

, ,

i nfi de ls I t w as g i v e n by the former prophets and in the

,
42 T H E TEACHI N G OF TH E QU R AN ’

P salms ( Z abii/r) th at My servants the ri ghteous sh all

‘
, ,

i nheri t the e arth see Ps al m 3 7 29

The stori es of .

prophets are gre atly distorted It rem ai ns one of the out .

stand ing anom al ies of h istory th at the reli g ious gen ius of
Arabia who st ak e d the truth of hi s message on the witness
,

of previous S cr iptures should h ave utterly neglected to

,

v erify their contents and should h ave successfully i nspired

hi s followers through the ages to a l i ke neglect .

Nevertheless Jews and Chri stians are design ated and

app e al e d to i n the l ater Su r ahs as people of the S cri pture s
k
’

( a hl a l i tab ) They h a ve
. no ground to st and on unless
the y accept the latest S cripture as well as the L aw and
E vangel and the prophet rejo ices over some who h ave
,

d one so but the unconv inced he denounces w i th the utmost

,

severity even exposmg them to armed att ack or tri butary

,

subject ion .

The Qur an a s the Fi nal Revela ti on — The bare n ame

’ ’

’
Qur an occurs in the volume eleven t i mes ; w ith the arti cle
“
h
t e Q r nu a th irty six times ; w ith the pronoun th is
’
-
’ ’’
Qur an fift een t imes G e nerally i t appl ies to one of the
.

or acles or one of the Surahs but somet imes to the whole ,

collect ion as when it is sai d in 5 : If ye sh all ask of su ch

,
101

th ings when the ( whol e ) Qur an sh all h ave been sent down ’

,
”
th e y sh all be shown to you It i s reve aled p iecemea l to
.

Muh amm ad tell ing him wh at he did not know Its verses
, .

are st abl i shed i n w i sdom and are se t forth wi th cle arness .

It is a revel at i on ( w a hi ) a m i ssi ve ( ta nzi l) an admon it ion

, ,

( d kra) the S cri pture ( ki tab) p ar excellence the Word of

h i , ,

A ll ah ( ha lama llah) i n the stri c t est sense wh i ch descended

’

on the N ight of P ower a transcr i pt from the preserved ,

Book It i s the Cord of All ah whi ch b inds men to H im as

.

long as H e ple ases ; the D i scerner di scrim in at ing ,

yet lucid and d i r e ct for i t i s revealed in pl ai n Arabi c

,

through the prophet who i s a man of the people It i s a .

glorious scripture containing good news ; i t agrees w i th

i tself and te aches by repetit i on through s i m il i tudes of every ,

k ind and verses wh i ch are both figurat i ve and expl icit It .

 T H E D OCTR I NE O F RE VELATION 43

is the final revelat ion in wh ich there can be no change ,

absolutely free from error and compris ing all secrets both
,

of he aven and earth Yet provi s ion is m ade for ch anging

.

circumst ances Muhamm ad w as accused of forgery because

.

he subst ituted one verse for another H is reply is : Wh at .

he pleaseth w ill All ah abrog ate or confirm for w ith him is ,

the Archetypa l Book ( 1 3 ) and if he cancels a verse or

39

makes the prophet forget one i t is only to gr ant him one

equally good or a be tter ( 2 Mu hammad is to l isten
carefull y to what he he ars from G abr iel and not to be h asty
in the rec it al o f th i s Ar abi c Qur an wh ile the revel at ion of
’

i t is i nco mplete It must be reci ted w ith care and in

.

me asured tones and l istened to i n s i lence

, .

Th i s revelat ion is i ts own proof ; unbel i evers cannot

produce i ts l ike Only All ah knows it s mean ing but
.
,

bel ievers ac cept i t as all from H im In others it i ncre ases .

unbel ief and rebell ion but w hose rejects it w i ll be lost

, .

3 The P rop hets — As in the c ase of the D iv in e S cr ip

.

tures whi ch form a success ion from the beg inn ing o f t he
,

race t i ll the seri es is completed by the Qur an so wi th the ’

messengers of All ah to whom the y were vouchsafed The .

’
Qur an m ight have adopted the words of Z ach ar iah the
father of the Bapt ist of whom i t tells us a good de al more
,

than the Ne w Testament does : He spake by the mouth

of his holy prophets whi ch h ave been s ince the world
began .The first is Ad am the l ast is Muh ammad the
,
“ ”
Seal of the Prophets To descr ibe the recip ie nts of
.

revelat ion the Q ur an uses both the b ibl i cal terms B a sal
’
,

Apostle or Messenger and Nabi Prophet or U t t ere rfl It

,
‘

is d ifficult to demonstr ate any cle ar li ne of d i fference i n

the usage of the two terms except th at B a sal i s the term
”
used in the verse 48 ; Muhamm ad is the Apostle of All ah
29
,

whi ch is embod i ed in the l atter h alf of the K ali ma h or watc h

x ct
B asal is an e a v nteq ui al e o f t he N ew Tes ame ap osto los ; i t t nt
rr sp nds
co e o nn st
in mea i g to t he Old Te ame nt
ma l a k (a s in M al 8 ’
.

wh ch st h w v r
i r tn sd
la , o e e , is mo e of e u e o f a gel i n H e b e and a l ay n s rw w s
in Arab ic . v nt
Nabi is th e m et equi ale of t he H e bre nd bi w .
44 T HE TEACHI N G O F T H E QU R AN ’

word of Isl am The use of R asit l i s preponderant in the l ater

.

p assages wh i ch asse rt the authority of Muhamm ad si de by

s id e w i th All ah The Apostl e s of our Lord are desi gnated
.

by a nother n ame H a w ari an E th i opi c tr ansl at i on of ap ostolos

, , ,

wh ich may h ave reached Muhamm ad from Abyssi n ia They .

a re helpers and followers of Jesus who h i mself i s the B as al

of th at age and are furni shed by him w ith a t abl e fro m

,

hea ve n wh i ch g i ves i t s n ame to the l atest ch apter of the

Qur an ( S fi rah Ma id a a confused e cho e i ther of t he
’ ’

E uchari st or of the feed i ng o f the 5000 or an amalg a m o f ,

both They are sent to pr each to a certai n unn amed city

.

( p
c . L k 1 0. L i ke oth e r followers of the former prophets
they profess themselves Musl ims .

Tak ing B a sal ( or Mursal) and Na bi as synonymous the ,

follow i ng twenty -e i ght prophets are ment ioned in the

Qur an ’

Of the Old Testament : Ad am Ad am ; Idr i s E noch ;

S h(
a l i the R i ghteous ) N u h N o a h ; H ad
( t h e Jew ) E ber Ibrah i m Abraha m ; L u t Lot ;
’
Ism a i l Ishm ael ; Ishaq Is aac ; Ya qu b J acob ; Y u suf ‘

Joseph ; M us a Moses ; H arli n A aron ; S hu ai b ‘

J ethro ; A i y u b Job ; D a u d D av i d ; S ule i man

’

S olomom ; Ily as E l ij ah : Al Y asa E l ish a ; D h u l K ifl ’

‘

lord o f a port ion possibly Obad i ah ( I K ings 1 8 who

,
4
,

fed the prophets of J ehovah i n h i d ing ) ; Yanus Jon ah ;

‘
U z ai r E z ra .

Of the Ne w Testament : Zak ariy a Z ach ari ah fath e r ,

of John ; Y ahy a *
John the B apt i st I sa Jesus
9 ‘
.

Outs id e S cri pture Luq man Aesop ( or poss i bly

B al aam) ; Dh u l Qarnai n ( Lord of the two horns )
’

Alex ander the Gre at .

The h i stori es of these prophets are sai d to h ave been

reve aled by All ah to confirm the heart of Muh amm ad
( 1 1 an d they occur m a i nly dur i ng the l atter per i od of
Meccan prophecy wh ich w as the most difli cult period of hi s
struggle a g ai nst the powerful p ag ans of Mecca Thi s .

Probably from Yo khai the Aramaic dimi nutive of Yohan an John .

 THE D OCTR INE OF RE VELATION 45

would predi spose hi m to accept w i thout excessi ve scrutiny

the ill-d i gested m as s of t almud i c legend h istori cal fact , ,

apocryph al gospel a nd i -
Arab n folk lore wh ich these stor ies
a

present The presentat ion of th e m as reve aled truth in

.
,

face of the obvious medley of d iscord ant elements and

glari ng blunders is a problem of character wh ich i t is not
,

easy to solve when we cons ider that thi s same man w as

fight ing a hero i c battle in defence of the central truth of
monothe ism In some w ay he convi nced h imself th at the
.

end just ified the mea ns and certai nly the me ans were ably
,

a dapted to the end as he sa w i t The Arab w as no h istor i cal

.

cr iti c and had no overstrai ned reverence for h i stori ca l fact as

such Frequent repet it ion of fam i li ar phrases in a style
.

th at he admi red did not p all upon hi m but impressed hi m .

And there w as one l ine of very relevant thought wh i ch

ran through all the stori es Through all the ages the
“
.

messengers of All ah h ave come to peoples of m any l ands ,

not except ing your o w n pre ach ing the Un ity Judgment to
, ,

come and repentance and they h ave been spurned by rebel

,

li ous n at ions who h ave suff ered judgments of flood fire and ,

earth q uake and p assed on to hell wh ile the faithful few ,

were spared and rew arded I pre ach to you the same
.

'
message and ofler you the same choi ce The fact that .

the believers of centuries or m i llenn i ums back proclaim

themselves Musl im i n the same quran i c terms as are
,

taught to the Mecc ans only made the preach ing more
,

inc i s i ve
.

It would be outs ide the s0 0 pe of the present work to

follow out the stori es si ngly but the pri ncip al features of
,

e ach wi ll be found in the reference i ndex under the names

a bove ment i oned . It must however be rem arked that e ven
, ,

the i dent ifications whi ch are gi ven wi thout a query mark

are in some case s open to q uest i on The stor ies may be .

di vi ded into four groups .

F i rst come three wh i ch h ave to do wi th Ar abian peopl e s .

To the people of Ad the prophet H fi d

‘
Jew ) i s sent and
destroy s the ir p ill ared ci t y of I ram wi th a wh i rlwind .
46 THE TEACHIN G OF THE QU R AN ’

The people of Tham u d who had bui lt th e mselves dwell ings

,

i n the rocks of the v ale of Hijr are v i si ted by S ali h

, the .

r ighteous ) ; they k i ll the fe mal e camel gr anted them b y

All ah as a S ign and are destroyed by a storm The dwellers .

i n M ady an or Mi d i an are exhorted by S hu ai b ( Jethro ) to

‘

repe nt of unfai r de al i ngs and are struck de ad i n the ir

house s These t ales are loosely i f at all connected w i th
.
, ,

the Old Testament .

Next comes the group of Old Test ament prophets

proper I n some of these storie s we noti ce si gns of
.

d e velopment as in the case of Abrah am and Ishm ael

,

and Is aac At first Abrah a m rejects creature worsh i p as i n

.

the beaut iful legend of the he avenl y bod i es ( 6 opposes

i d o l atry and i s persecuted ; i s granted a son and i s re ady to
sacr i fice hi m as i n the b ibl i cal stor y and th i s ch i ld is to ,

all appe ar anc e Is aac t he r i ghteous son wonderfully born

,

to hi m At Med i n a the central isat ion of worsh i p at Mecca

.
,

wh ich is to be conquered for Islam comes to the front and , ,

we find Ishm ael ecl ips ing Isaa c It i s Ishm ael and his .

father who found the sanctuary at Mecca and settle their

descendants near i t It i s strange that the n ame of H ag ar
.

should not be ment i oned in the Q ur an Abrah a m i s the ’

.

prophet of all others whom Muh amm a d reg ards as his

p attern He is the fri end of All ah sound i n faith ( ha nif )
.
, ,

ne ither Jew nor Chr i st ian but Musl i m and hi s rel ig ion i s ,

to be followed Lot i s brought i nto gre at promi nence w i th

.

frequent repet it ions Most of the stories are g iven i n

.

fragments with repet i t ion of det ai ls ; t he story of J o seph

,

i n S 1 2 i s more consecut i ve ; and i t i s ch ara ct e r iz ed as the

.

most beautiful of t ales specially reve aled to Muham mad .

The l e gendary element i s specially developed i n the case of

D av i d and S olomon The story of J on ah is closest to
.

S cri pture Of Moses as a le ader the Qur an m akes l e ss

.
’

th an of Abrah am though i t gi ves more details of hi m

, ,

chiefly i n connect ion w ith Ph araoh The a ssertion in one .

of the l atest Surahs th at the Jews maintained Ez ra to be

the S on of God has no h istor i cal found at i on It may h ave .
 THE D OCTR INE OF RE VELATIO N 47

been that knowing Ez ra to be h i ghly venerated by the

,

Jews Muh amm ad hoped to fasten upon them i n the m inds

,

of an uncri ti cal aud ience what he reg arded as a spec i ally

damning charge agai nst the Chri sti ans .

The th ird group is that of the N ew Test ament prophets ,

Z ach ari ah John and Jesus

, Here we are in the regi on of
, .

apocryph al trad it i on confusedly reproduced Z ach ariah i s .

foster father to Mary and John is granted him in answer ,

”
to pray er John i s to confirm the Word from Allah a
.
,

t itle of Jesus ; he is coupled w ith his father and Jesus and

E lit as among the r i ghteous ones Of Jesus deta i ls are .

gi ven in the subject index ; only outstand i ng features are

mentioned here H e is called both by H is person al n a me
.
,

but in the form I sa and by his t i tle of o ffi ce Mas i h t he

‘
, , ,

Arabi c form o f Mashiak h No difle re nce of mean ing is

‘

di scerni ble in the q uran i c use of the two n ames There i s .

no d irect evi dence to show wh y Muhamm ad ch anged the

or igin al n ame Yes hfi w ith the Hebrew rad icals ye shi n
‘
, , ,

ayi n b y revers i ng them to the a yi n si n yet of the Arab i c

‘ ‘
, , ,
‘
I sa
. Arab ic s pe aki ng Chri stians h ave always k e pt the
-

tru e nam e The most probable conjectur e seems to be

.

tha t the ch ange w as the result of Muha mm ad s love for ’

asson ance wh i ch led him also to ch ange S a ul and Go l i ath

i nto T al at and J al u t Gog and Magog i nto Yajfij and ,

Majuj A aron and K orah i nto Harli n and Qaran S im il arly

, .

he ch anged the l eaders of the New and Old Test ament into
‘
I sa and M usa a pai r very fam i l iar i n Musl i m phraseology
, .

Inci denta lly the mean i ng of the n ame Ye shfi has been ‘

obliterated and Moslem d iv ines g i ve meani ngless expl an a

,

t ions of the q uran ic form Jesus is further designated as .

the Servant of All ah H is Apostle H is P rophet His Word

, , , ,

and a S p i ri t from H i m and as the Word of Truth H is

,
.

mother i s Mary d aughter of Imran ( Amram ) and s ister of

,
‘
,

Aaron The Spi ri t (G abri el ) is sent from Allah to bestow

.

on Mary a holy son The i nfant s peaks in the cradle to

.

vi ndi cate H is mothe r and clai ms to be a prophet endowed

,
‘

wi th a Scri pture who wi ll die and be ra ised ag ai n He

, .
48 TH E T EACHI N G OF TH E Q UR AN’

performs m iracles calls apostles and brings down for them

,

a furn i shed t able from he aven He w as no asceti c but a .

,

true successor of the former prophets and H i s E vangel ,

confirms the L aw but rel axes some of i t s proh i bitions He

, .

c ame to bri ng the one rel i g ion w as strengthened by the ,

Holy S p i r it a nd rai sed to the lofti est grade As to H is

, .

de ath and resurrect i on there i s some confusi on whi ch has ,

c aused much perplex ity to i nterpreters All people are to .

b e l ieve on H i m b efore H i s de ath and He w i ll w i tness for ,

or against them at t he judgment The Jews di d not sl ay .

H im b ut H i s l i keness ; He w as t aken up to All ah

,
All ah .

del ivered H im fro m the Jews c aused H i m to die and took

, ,

H im up to H imself t i ll the day of resurrect i on The .

general bel i ef i s that h avi ng been t aken up al i ve to All ah

, ,

J esus wi ll come agai n b e fore the l ast day to preach Isl am

’
and then be k i lled and r ai sed ag ai n In the Qur an J e sus .

deni e s before All ah th at He has bi dde n men to t ake H im

and H i s mother a s gods bes i des Allah He is not a S on .

”
of All ah but a cre ature a s Ad am i n H i s S i ght i s created
, , ,
. .

of dust w ithout a hum an father It i s infidel ity to say that .

Chr i st the son of Mary i s All ah

, , .

S pe ak ing of the messengers of All ah generally whether ,

as Apostles or Proph e ts the Qur an te a ches th at they are

’

t aken from angels as well as from a mong men the idea ,

bei ng app arently th at angels such as Gabr iel who carry , ,

revel ations to men are p arta kers i n the work of the

Prophets Before the world Allah m ade a coven ant w ith
.

the P rophets and then foretold the com i ng of Ahmad

,

Muhamm ad ) ; and they wi ll have to g ive account of

thei r fulfilment of i t s requi rements Many came before .

Muh ammad seek ing to turn men from i dol atry They
, .

pr eached in the speech of the people to whom they were

sent and worked m i racles by the permission of All ah
, .

E ach of them w as molested by the w i cked one and non e ,

w as ent i rely u nafi e ct e d by hi m

’

The s i ns of Ad am Moses
.
, ,

D av i d Jon ah and others are recorded

, They were forg i v e n .

when th e y repented and pray ed for p ardon and strengt h ,

50 TH E TEACH I N G OF TH E Q U R AN ’

battle the peace of the di vi ne P resence descended on hi m .

On one occasi on he i s reproved for sl i ghtin g a bli nd beggar

and courti ng the we alth y On another he i s ne arly led
.

astr ay by unbel i evers and he i s hi dde n once and ag ai n to

,

seek p ardon for hi s faults Accord ingly he prays for for

.

g i v e ness to h i mself and to other bel i evers whose i n i qu i t i es

press h eavi l y on him H i s w i ves are mothers of the
.

faithful ; none may m arry the m after him T hey are .

w arned ag ai nst d isobed i ence and thre atened w ith d ism i ss al .

S pecial privileges are granted to hi m as to cho ice and

number of w i ves and no bl ame attaches to the prophet for
,

exceeding l im i ts where All ah has g iven hi m perm i ss ion .

Muh amm ad i s the first of Muslims a noble p attern to ,

bel ievers ; he i s sound i n faith ( ha nif ) ; a man of san ity and

p at i ence who see ks his w age only from All ah He is not a .

guard ian (w a ki l) of hi s people but a w arner and a herald ;

,

hi s only duty i s cl e ar del i v e ry of hi s message whether i t ,

conv i nces or h ardens g ainsayers and he w i ll be rew arded

,

a ccord ingly He i s the S e al of the Prophets foretold i n

.
,

the L aw and the E vangel Bel i ef in and obedi ence to hi m

.
, ,

are necess ary to s alvat ion for he has escaped error and
,

rece i ved comple t e enl ightenment though he d isclaims ,

knowledge of the secrets of the Judg ment N 0 pri vate .

op in ion can st and a gai nst the decree of All ah and the
A postl e . He and hi s message are for all the world He .

w as not gr anted t he power of m i r acles bec ause they had ,

been ineflectual in producing faith i n the case of other

‘

Apostles and the Book i s a suffi c ient s i gn He is accused

, .

of be ing a sorcerer soothsayer poet m adman forger

, , , , ,

i mpostor and of defr aud ing his followers

, Woe to his .

'
accusers ! curses on those who afi ro nt or i njure him ;
venge ance w i ll overtake his opponents ; hell -fire is for
those who d i sobey All ah a nd H is Apostle ; Muh amm ad wi ll
not be ash amed at the D ay .

There is a disti nct development i n the assert ion of his

authori ty i n the Med i n a Su rahs whether tow ards bel ievers
,

who are hidden to salute the Prophet and bew are ho w they
 T H E D OCT R IN E OF JUD GME N T 51

ente r hi s
presence wh i le he i s told not to y ield to th e m
—or towards unbel ievers who at length are to be reduced
,

to subm i ssion by warfare But in the Qur an Muhamm ad .

’

remai ns a fall ible and s i nful creature The conception of .

him as the ide al man and prototype of hum an ity belongs to

a later development .

III . THE D O C TR I N E or JU D GMEN T .

1 D ea th — The
. q urani c doctri ne is s imple in compar ison
wi th l ater developments De ath is at Yagi n the Certainty
.
,

wh ich wi ll hap pen at the stated t ime : and when the ir “

t ime comes they cannot put it Off an hour nor can they
, ,

bring it on Souls are taken to Hi mself by All ah not

.

only in death but also in sleep They are t ake n i n ch arg e .

by the angel of death All ah holds back those on whom

.

He has decreed death t i ll the day of resurrect ion ; mean

while the interval seems to them as but a day Only thos e .

are to be prayed for who h ave d i ed i n the fai th The .

exam in ing and record ing ange ls and other el aborat ions are
of l ater date .

2 The Res urr ecti on —The commone st terms for th is are

. .

B a th
‘
Aw akeni ng and Qiyama h Upstand ing The l atter .

term i s also app li ed to the Judgment as a s tand ing before

the Judge of all The revival of the de ad w ith the ir bod ies
.

w as often deri ded by the p ag ans of Mecca and as often ,

defended by the Prophet All ah who has brought men to .

life by a strange and lowl y process of nature i s well able to

restore the body thus created The resurrect ion is t he .

an alogue of the b irth p rocess ; i t is a new cre at i on fore

sh adowed by the first crea t ion I t is pre figured b y the .

spri ngtime and the revi val of the parched e arth after r ai n .

It w i ll follow on two bl ast s of the trum pet and the shout

wh ich sh all summon all to come forth ( cp l Thess 4 . .

3 The Judgment D ay
. It is appo inted unto men once .

”
to die and after this cometh judgment ( Heb 9 ) m ight
,
21
.

well s tand as the motto of qurani c te ach ing on th is subject ,

52 TH E TEACHIN G OF T H E Q U R AN ’

a nd i t is unde r th i s he ad th at the teach ing of the Qur an

approx i m ates most to th at of the N e w Testament The .

R esurrect i on i s pr e ceded and succeeded by other ep i sodes of

the Judg ment D ay Thi s i s known as the D ay the Hour
. , ,

the E ve nt It is the D ay of S eparat i on ( F a sl) of Reckon

.
,

i ng (Hisab) of Judgment ( D i n) the E nco mp assi ng D ay

, ,

Y m M It preced d by wful Blow wh i ch

’

( a n u l n h )
i t i s . e a n a

sh akes and pulver ises the un i ve rse Gog and M agog w i ll .

bre ak for t h and a myster ious Be ast of the E arth w i ll appear ,

not as i n the Apoc alypse to corrupt the e arth but to

, , ,

rebuke mank i nd for the ir unbel ief Terror w i ll se iz e upon .

m ank ind and all t he bon ds o f hu man fe llowsh i p w i ll be

d issolve d Wh e n the de ad h ave co me forth the actual
.

J udg me nt w i ll b eg i n All ah appe ars on H is throne borne

.

by e i ght angels whi le the h e avenly hosts hover around

H im . All n at i ons are assembled on the face of the e arth ,

kneel ing i n a w e and g az ing on the J udge e ach summoned ,

t o i t s own S cr i ptur e wh i ch w i tness e s a ga i nst i t Th i s i s .

the D ay of J udg ment when no soul can help another soul

e ach g i ve s an account for h i ms e lf befor e All ah t he most ,

just of judges F als e gods w i ll be i nvoked i n vai n ; the

.

l i ght or h e avy bal anc e w i ll deci d e All works w ill be .

m an ifest e d o n the D ay of S everance Before e ach man .

w ill be pl aced hi s book of deeds and the same be fore e ach

,

peopl e ( umma t) ; the record of S ifii n for the w i cked th at ,

of
‘
I lli yii n for the good ; the le aves of the Book w i ll be
opened and the members of hi s body w ill w itness ag ainst
t he s i nn e r The blessed sh all h ave the i r book i n the r i ght
.

h and the damned in t he left The D ay i s sure to come

, .

though Muh amm ad may not l ive to wi tness i t ; the Hour

i s unknown s ave to R abb : i t w i ll be one day as a thous and
ye ars ( Op 2 P e t 3. The infidels w i ll be d istressed for
.
,

no r ansom or i nterc e ssion wi ll avai l for them R abb i s the .

only asylum on th at day (cp I sa 2 5 . He wi ll then .

reward t he prayerful and cont in ent .

4 P a ra di se — The abode of the blessed i s des i gn ated

.

most often as Janna t the G arden somet i mes as F i rda us , ,

 TH E D OCT RI NE OF JUD GME NT 53

a Persian word of the same mean ing wh i ch has passed int o

the Greek p a radei sos It is the G arden of R efuge o f
.
,

D eli ght of E tern i ty and the G arden of E den or Ple asure

, , .

”
E ntrance i nto i t is the gre at fel ic ity
“
There i s so me .

confus ion be tween the G arden of Eden as the abode o f

Adam and E ve i n the i r innocence and the Garden of t he
world to come ; the pr i meval E den is conce ived as be ing
i n the upper world and Ad am and E ve are c ast down fro m
it to e a rt h The blessed are welcomed w ith greet ings o f
.

peace and dwell in gardens by cool flow ing streams be fore

the M ighty K ing They repose on luxur ious couches are
.
,

cl ad i n the r ichest raiment enjoy exqu is ite food dr ink of

, ,

fountains i n wh i ch are m ingl e d camphor and o ther costly

essences and qu aff celest ial w ine at wi ll They enj o y t he
, .

soci ety of ev e r virg in hour is dark-eyed d amse ls wi th swell

,

ing breasts and shy ret ir ing gl ances ; and pure w ive s are
,

prov ided for them These v is ions of del ight are a reward
.

for the godly who w ill ab ide in Parad ise wh ile he aven and
e arth sh all l as t They prais e All ah and behold the fiery
torments of the d amn e d w ith who m they conv e rse and t o ,

whom they refuse w ater The i n mates of Parad ise are t he

.

prayerful and ch ar itable who h ave refrained from unl awful

,

l ust r i ghteous bel ievers w ho were perse cuted fighters i n

, ,

t he w ay o f All ah Parad ise i s a reward for Musl i ms and

.

the i r w i ve s who have repente d prayed fo r pardon and done ,

good works .

5 H ell — The commonest n ame for th i s is Nar

. . the
F ire Its seven other n ames h ave the s ame conn o t at i on
.

except H a/w iya h the P it The most w id e ly used of the

.

quran ic names i s Ja ha nna m a transl iterat ion of the Hebr e w

,

Ge H i nnom wh i ch became i n Greek Gehenna

,
Hell has .

se ven gates guarded by n ineteen angels It w ill be in full .

v iew at the Judgment The descript ions of i t are set out

.

in pungent contrast to t he joys of Parad i se Instead of .

cool sh ade i t blaz es wi th i ntolerable fl ames In pl ace of

, .

re pose and e ase the d amned are torture d w ith burn ing
,

chai ns and beaten wi th i ron clubs Ins te ad o f del ic ious .

54 TH E TEACHIN G OF THE QUR AN ’

foods they are forced to p ar take Of loathsome fru i ts purulent

, ,

gore and boi ling water N 0 pe ace and kindly greet

.

i ngs but wr angl ing wi th their seducers

, N 0 release shall .

they h ave from these torments ; they are full of remorse ,

but the ir prayer to return and amend on e arth i s refused ,

and the rel i ef of de ath i s den i ed to them ; they ab i de for

-
ever in Hell All w i ll go i nto Hell but the God fe aring wi ll
.
,

be del i vered Its i nm at es are t he people of the left h and

.

who h ave been unbel ieving covetous and fraudulent who , ,

h ave neglected prayers and alms and worsh i pped the

servants and creatures of All ah and op posed H is Prophet .

N o i ntercess ion w i ll avai l the i nm ates of Hell for thei r ,

doom i s decreed On th at day we w i ll say to Hell : Art

.

”
thou full ? and it w ill say : Are there any more ? (50
“
True sh all be t he word whi ch hath gone forth from me
I w i ll surely fill Hell w i th j i nn and men together ( 3 2
We h ave cre ated for Hell m an y of the j inn and of man
k ind (7”

I nthe q uran i c doctri ne of the l i fe to come as i n other ,

p arts of i ts te ach ing there are sta ges of developm e nt

, ,

notably in the much greater predom inance of luscious or

'
luri d d e scr ipt ions in the e arl i er S II rahs In the l ater and .

l ength i er ch apters Muhamm ad i s occup ied wi th the vi nd i

cati on of his author ity as against the pagans of Mecca and ,

w ith the bu ild ing up of hi s commun i ty at Med ina and an ,

occasi on al reference to the G arden or the F i re is suffi cient

to recall the attention of bel ievers to the del ights and t e rrors
wh i ch had burned themselves i nto th e ir memory and were
recorded in wr iting as the words of All ah .

6 The D ecrees
.
— The quran i c doctr ine of Predest inati on
i s very expl i ci t though not very logi cal For the purpos e s .

of exhortation a power of choi ce is assumed but the h e arers ,

are often rem i nded th at th i s power i tself i s i n the h ands of

Allah The determ in ism of the Qur an is summed up in

.
’

the word gada r i e me asuring The well -known word

, . . .

g i sm a t i s not used i n th i s sense i n the Qur an but its m e an ’

i ng is the s ame V i z ap port i onment

, .
, Q a da r expresses .
 T HE D OCTRINE OF S AL VATIO N 55

the di vi ne act or decree which determ ines the apport ion

ment of the lot of all thi ng s anim ate or i n an i m ate As , .

for the future i t fixes the weal or woe of sentient be ings

in the l i fe to come so i n the p ast i t determ i nes the cre at i on
,

of all th ings the actions of men bel ief and unbel ief
, , ,

obedi ence and d isobed ience and all the events of l ife as ,

well as i ts l im i ts for Allah s behest i s a fixed decree even

,
’

i n acci dent al ma tters such as that of the w i fe of Z ai d ( 3 3

The fate of men and c ities is written i n the ir book on a ,

clear reg ister contain ing all secret th ings Yet th o se w ho

, .

use th i s as an excuse for the i r unbel i ef s t and condemned ;

The truth is from your Lord so let him who w ill bel ieve ; ,

and let hi m who w i ll d isbel ieve

( 1 8 And even to M u

h a mm a d All ah s
,a ys : Wh a t befa lls thee of good i t i s fr o m
”
All ah and wh at befalls thee of bad i t is from thys e lf ( 4
,

But a surve y of the whole le aves the m atter summed up in

the words : All ah do all be ings in the heavens and i n the
”
earth adore whether they w ill or no ( 1 3
,
H ad H e
ple ased there would h ave been no idol atry All ah i s t he .

”
Cre ator of everyth ing ; He i s the One the D om in ant ,

( l 3

IV . TH E D O CT RINE or SA L VA TI ON .

M a n — Man w as created of fine cl a y

The Na ture
1 .
f o ,

for the serv ice o f All ah to die and r ise ag ain ; he is create d
,

in trouble be ing mort al and i nconstant when tested w ith

,

good and evi l He can only w i ll as All ah w ills for t he

.
,

hum an r ace w as drawn forth from t he lo ins of Ad am t o

make a cov e nant w ith Allah He has b al anced the so ul and
i nbreathed i t w ith w i ckedness and p i ety ; one keeps his
soul pure another corrupts i t Man w as cre ated good but
, .
,

brought very low ; he fell through the te mp tat ion of Ibl i s

but rece ived gui dance from All ah who m akes hi s burden ,

l ight because he w as crea ted we ak Man has fai led to .

accept the revel at i on of All ah when i n troubl e he cri es to

H im but when helped forgets H i m
, He is capri cious . ,
56 TH E T EACHI N G OF T H E QUR AN ’

covetous proud and un i versally s i nful

, ,
M ank ind are .

descended from one p ai r and w e re orig in ally of one rel ig ion

,

m m Art cul te speech w as t aught hi m by All ah who

( n a h) i .a ,

subjected all th ings to hi m and feeds him through the

bounti e s of n ature Man S prings from e arth and returns t o
.

’
i t and l i ke all other th i ngs to All ah
, ,
The Qur an thus , .

represents man as un i versally sinful i n act but th is comes ,

o f hi s w e akness not from a s i nful t ai nt

,
Man i s pron e to .

si n but not of s i nful n atur e

, H e has lost P ara d i se but he .
,

i s not ra d i c ally estr anged from God .

2 S i m— The pr inc i p al ter ms for th i s are kha ti a h

.

( Hebr w h
K ) i hm Hebrew h m d d b The l st
’
e et t ( as a ) a n ha n a .

o f th e se occurs th i rty - e ight t i mes and refe rs ch iefly to cere

mon ial o ff ences I thm occurs twenty -ni ne t imes and l argely
.

i n the s ame sense K ha ti a h occurs only five t i mes It’

. .

co mes ne arest to the i de a of sin as a m iss ing of the m ark

or st and ard set up by God The t e ach ing of the Qur an .
’

about si n as such i s v e ry sp arse Certai n s ins such as .

,

pride covetousness e tc are de nounced on occas i on but the

, , .
, ,

S i n wh i ch comprehends all others i s S hi rk assoc iat ion ,

n amely of other d ei ties w i th All ah Th at i s unp ardon able

, . .

Ceremon ial o ff ences are gener ally connected w i th th ings or

a ct i ons w h i ch are ha ram th at i s devoted They may be, .

spec ially devoted to God s servi ce and so th e ir sacredness ’

must not be i nvaded ; or they may be banned as ev i l and

therefor e shunned ( see p Moral and ceremon i al sins .

a re subj e ct to t he s ame pen a lt i e s S in in the m ain i s dis .

, ,

obed ie nce to t he comm and of All ah Bel ievers generally .

are to confess the i r s i ns as Mu hamm a d and other pr o phets ,

h ave done and they w i ll find th at Rabb i s merciful to those

,

who avo i d great si ns and comm it only ven ial faults .

3 The Na ture of S a lva ti on — The word najat s alv at ion

. :

occurs only once i n the Qur an In 40 a man of

’
44
.

’
Ph ar aoh s p eopl e who has bel ieved the mess age of Moses
a ppe als to hi s fe llows :
“
O my people ! why shoul d I c all
”
you t o salvati on and you call me to the F i r e ?
, The i dea
here i s th at of del i ver ance from Hell S alvat i on i ncludes not .
58 T H E TEACHI N G OF T H E Q U R AN ’

deal ings truthfulness in wi tness fai thfuln e ss to engage

, ,

ments p ati ence and endurance obedi ence to those i n

, ,

author ity l im i t at i on of sexual i ndulgence to leg al w i ves

,

and concub i nes are s pec i ally ment i oned

,
Good works do .

aw ay s i ns and m ake the doer r i ghteous They are summed

.

up in obedience to All ah and the Apostle :

The m ai n outl i ne of these dut i es i s i n subst anti al agree
ment w ith the te ach ing of Chr ist in Mt 6 : prayer as an .

o ffe ring to God ; fasting as control of self ; a n d a lms g i ving

-

a s due to one s fellow - man are i nculcated as pr i mary Th e y

’
.
,

are preceded by confess i on of the fai th and s uppl e mented

by the comm and to meet annu ally at a centra l shr i ne for

worsh ip and sacr i fice The indi vi du al faith and pract ice
.

of the Musl i m i s thus l i nked up w i th a p e rpetual celebra

i -
t on of the world w i de un i ty of bel ievers .

The F i ve P illa rs of R eli gi on ( D i n) The first duty

.
,

h a i th i s not expl i c itly ment i oned i n the

f
con essi on o
f t e f ,

Qur an nor do e s t he book contain any defi nite comm and to the
’

followers of Muh amm ad to pre ach hi s doctrine The accepted .

of prop g t i ng i t i n the outer world w as b the sword

wa
y a a y ,

and there i s a comm and to let rel i g i ous instruct i on follow

w arfare ( 9 But Muhammad h imself be ing comm and ed

to preach and to m agn ify the n ame of Allah and he be ing ,

a noble p attern to bel i evers thei r duty w as obv iously to

,

confess the faith wh i ch they had exercised and the ha li ma h ,

or w atchword for the purpose i s t aken from two cl auses of

the Qur an ’
.

( )
2 P r a y er s ( sa la t ) a re very often coupled w i th Al m s as

me ans of s alvati on and as i ncumbent on Musl i ms S pon .

t aneou s pr ayer i s du a set prayers are sa lat

‘
,
Abr ah am .

o ffe rs dn a th at hi s posterity may observe sa lat ( 14

‘

Before hi m so li d w as taught to Adam and comm anded to

Moses It i s pract ised by Muh amm ad accordi ng to d ivi ne
.

comm and and he leads i n pray er ; i t i s of the es sence of

rel igi on for Musl i ms and i t keeps them from obscen i ty
, .

As for i ts manner t he F ace of All ah i s everywhere but

, ,

beli evers should alw ays turn towards the S acred Mosque
 T HE D OCTRI NE OF S ALVA TIO N 59

( the K a bah at Mecca P r y ers re to be preceded by w ash

)
‘
a a .

ing wi th water or i f that cannot be got by scouri ng w i th

,

sand The ritual is to be regul arly and stri ctly observed

.
,

except on cert ai n occas ions of danger or s i ckness Musl ims .

are not to pra y when drunk or polluted nor y et e i ther too ,

loud or too low The y should wear goodl y apparel in the .

mosq ue and duri ng the Fri day noon prayer -t i me work i s

,

to be suspended P rayer is a prescri bed duty for stat e d .

'
hours before sunr ise at noon after sunset and at n i ght
, , , .

The m arks of the ir prostrat ion should be seen on bel ievers ,

and i n observ i ng pray er the y must bew are of sloth a nd

neglect o f almsgi v ing .

Of spontaneous prayer we re ad that Al l ah is the he arer

of du a : it is to be o ff ered to H im only for idols ca nnot
‘
,

he ar All ah does not grant the prayer of the double

.

minded ( cp Jas 1 Prayer for the fai thful departed

. .

may be o ffered but not for unbel i evers i n hell

, .

3
( ) Al m s i vi n —Two pr i nc i p a l terms are used for th i s
g g .

in the Qur an : za kat cleans ing and sa da ga h ri ghte o us

’

ness S pe ak ing of al msg iving generally we find i t con

.

st ant l coupled w i th pr yer m rk of the true bel i ever

y a as a a .

Alms are to be gi ven from the bel iever s supe rfluit y yet y e ’

cannot attain to r i ghteousness unt il ye ex pend i n alms of

wh at y e love ( 3 They are to be gi ven espec ially at
the t ime of h arvest and bestowed on rel ati ves orph ans the , , ,

poor and travellers .

Z a kat is used to s igni fy the a lms of obl ig at ion wh i ch are

levi ed on var ious k inds of property and i ncome at a fixed
rate The Qur an spec ifies lev ies on money and produce
.
’
.

The need of th i s assess ment w as in evi dence at the outset

of Muhammad s career ow i ng to the povert y of m any
’

bel ievers It afterwards became established as the bas i s of

.

the revenue of his theocracy s ide by s ide w ith the spo ils of ,

warfare Z a kat is essent ial to re l i g ion and a ch ief m ark

.

of true p iety It has as its name i mpl ies a cleans ing

.
, ,

e ff ect and brings pardon of si n It is to be exacted from

, .

defeated foes who acce pt Isl am and thus be come brothers

60 THE T E ACHI N G OF THE QU R AN ’

in the fai th It is a lo an to All ah ( cp Prov 1 9

. who w i ll . .

repay i t doubly w ith a d ivi ne usury ; it is a seed wh i ch

bri ngs forth seven hundred fold .

S qd h ( T d h dik r i ghteousness i the

’

a a a sa d qd a zosu ne , ) s ,

n ame g i ven to fre e wi ll o ffer i ngs They are to be g i ven to .

the poor to conv e rts to c apt i ves debtors fighters for the
, , , ,

faith and travellers : also i n e xpi ati on for neglect of

p i lgri m ag e dut ies ; they are to be o ff e red before an i nter
v iew w ith the prophet and are a subject of compl ai nt
,

ag ai nst hi m
S a
. da
q a h should be g i ven w i th k i nd speech
and p ardon w i thout upbr ai d i ng fro m the e arn ings of the
, ,

fai thful and not from i nfer ior th ings nor yet w astefully ,
.

To g i ve publ i cly i s good to g i ve secretly is better P ay ,

.

ment of alms by w ay of fine ma y st ill be meritorious regard

i ng the Hypocri tes of Med in a the com mand comes Tak e
f rom the ir we alth alms to cle anse and pur i fy them thereby

( 4) The F a st (S au m) — F ast ing in gener al i s ment ioned

.

'
both as a work of p iety and as pen ance for Mary ofi e nces .
,

the mother of Jesus vows a fast at the ti me of H is bi rth

,
.

It i s ex acted as an exp i at i on for homi ci de for a m i staken ,

o ath for k i ll i ng g ame at the close t i me of P i lgri mage for

, ,

17 -
i lleg i t i m ate d i vorce In 2
.
9 1 83
the ye arly fast i s fin ally
se t for the ent i re month of R am az an i n wh i ch t he Qur an
’

w as first reve aled to beg i n as soon a s the new moon has

,

b e en observed The s ick and travellers are excused pro

. ,

v i de d the y fast l ater when able Those who are fit to fast .

but do not may redeem i t by feedi ng a poor man Food .

and dri nk and m ar i t al i ntercourse are perm i tted fro m after

sunset t i ll d awn Complete abst i nence w i th frequent v i s its

.
,

to the mosque must cont i nue through the whole day

,
.

5 T h m — The Qur n d i st i ngu i shes ( 2 1 92

)
’

( ) e P i lgr i a
g e . a
the Lesser P i lgr i mage ( umm h v i si t at i on i e of the Holy
‘
, . .

P laces) from the Gre ater Pi lgr image or Hajj ( Hebrew H ag ,

i e Fest i va l Process i o n )
. . The umm h may be performed at
.
‘

an
y t i m e
. The H ajj i s to be undert aken a t the t i me of the
ne w moon ( of the month D hfi l jj h the tw lfth of
H
’
i a e t h e ,
 TH E D OCT R INE OF S AL V ATION 61

Muslim year ) The p i lgri ms are t o sh ave the ir he ads and

.
,

to bri ng a g ift to the Sa cred Mosque T i ll the day of .

sacri fice th e y are to neglect the i r persons ; t hen they are

to pay the i r vows and make the ci rcu i t of the Anc ient
House ( the K a bah ) The process ions are to extend to S afa
‘
.

and M arwa h ( two mounta i ns ne ar Mecc a where i dols used to

stand ) and also to Mount Arafat The r i te of sa cr i fice is ‘

.

to be performed on the tenth day and d i rect ions are g i ven ,

for sl aughteri ng the camels or other l awful an i mals after , ,

invok i ng the n ame of All ah over them P ilgr ims un able to .

arri ve i n t i me ma y send a be ast t o be s acr i ficed on the i r

beh alf The flesh i s to be e aten by the worsh ippers and

.

distri buted to the poor It is not the flesh or blood of the .

sacri fices th at i s accept able to All ah but the p iety of the ,

worshippers The p i lgr image i s an observance due to All ah

.

which may not be sl i ght e d but i t is not forb i dden to m ake ,

i t an occ as i on of trade though hunt i ng dur i ng the sacred ,

days i s forb idden After the sacr i fic e the p ilgr ims sh o uld
.

remai n to worsh i p All ah at le ast two d ays Only Musl ims .

may v is i t the K a bah ‘

.

.5 The Wa y of S a lva ti on — Bes ides the five fund a .

mental rel ig ious dut ies wh i ch are cond it i ons of s a lvat io n

the w ay of s alvat i on is summed up i n two m ain concept ions .

S ubject i vely as affe ct i ng the personal att itude of t he be

,

l i ever it is the pract i ce of ta gw a or p iety ; object i vely the

, ,

th ing wh ich must regul ate his whole l ife is i sld m or

a cceptance both act i ve and pass i v e of the w i ll of All ah
, , .

A P i ety — The meaning of ta gw a is fear ( i e of All ah )

. . .

or abst inence from i dolatry or ev i l of any k i nd Its att i

, .

tude i s expressed i n the words commonly used i n any ,

’
sudden cal am i ty : V erily we are All ah s and veri ly t o
“
, ,

H im do we return ( 2 E ven now He is ne are st of all ,

for He comes in between a man and hi s he art P iety i s t o .

beli e ve i n t he truth to be s incere i n worsh i p to choose the

, ,

next l ife ra ther than th is Not the flesh and blood of .

sacri fices re aches A ll ah but p i ety the best garment i s the ,

raiment of piety The p ious are the meek pat ient truthful
.
, , ,
62 TH E TE ACH I N G OF T HE QU R AN ’

lowly ch aritable pe ni tent h armless forgi v i ng prayef ful

, , , , , ,

cons iderate just ,

They pr actise devot ion moderation
.
, ,

puri ty ; not i n supersti ti on but in the fe ar of Allah The ir

, .

hearts repose i n the thought of Allah ; the y medit ate in

si lence morn ing and even ing and say of the ir purposes ,

If All ah w i ll The ir he arts thri ll wi th fe ar at the

.

ment ion of the n ame of All ah and fai th increases wi th the ,

'
recit al of H i s si gns ( the verses of the Qur an) Piety is ’
.

both the e asy w ay and the steep w ay i t is obed ience to ,

All ah and the Apostle to be sho w n in fam il y l ife by men

,

and women al ike .

B I slam is t he word chosen by Muhamm ad to sum up

.

his i de a of the true rel i g i on whi ch i s o ff ered by All ah and

a ccepted by man i f he is wi se The word sign i fies sub .

m ission resi gn at ion or acceptance in e ach sh ade of meaning

, ,

denot ing the tru e attitude of man towards Allah Isl am .

i s the fai th o f N oah Abr ah am Moses and Jesus ; the sons

, ,

of J acob at hi s death confessed themselves Musli ms ;

bel ievers h ave been called Musl ims by All ah ever s i nce
A br aham ; acceptance of Isl am i s dem anded by the Law
and the E vangel ; faithful Jews and Chr istians were
’
Musl ims before the Qur an w as gi ven : now the y and the
S a beans have only to add fai th in the Qur an Isl am is ’
.

beli ef in all the prophets ; it is the B aptism (sibgha h) of

”
All ah . He opens the he art to i t s reception Musl i ms are .

those who h ave heard the call and be li eved setting the ir ,

fa ces towards All ah w i th self-surrender and follow ing

Muh amm ad ; they are the best of umma hs (rel ig i ous
communi ti es ) Islam i s both a r ule and a h i g h-road ; i t
.

must be procl ai med in i t s ent irety and so accepted for i t i s , ,

the only accepta ble rel ig ion now truth i s come and false
,

hood has vani shed I t i s the eas y w ay but bel ievers must
.
,

fight strenuously for i ts defence and prop agati on It will .

be v i ctori ous over every other rel ig ion and spre ad to other
l ands for it i s a message for m anki nd Tolerat ion is
, .

enjoi ned for a t ime but afterwards abrogated by the

,

comm and to do battle w ith infidels whether i dol aters or ,

 T H E LA W OF LIF E 63

of S cri pture . Ex ile and w arfare on behalf of Isl am

be abun dantl y rewarded but apostasy from it leads
,

hell .

V . TH E L A W OF LIF E .

1 . L aw i n the Q w
’
dm —We h ave seen t h at the Qur an ’

”
te aches to use a Chr ist ian p hrase just i ficat ion by works
, ,
“
.

To attain salvation men must bel ieve the message of the

Apostle to be true and they must do the works comm anded
,

by him i n return for wh i ch by the mercy of A ll ah for no

, , ,

one has any cl ai m on H im they w ill rece ive the reward of ,

Par adi se wh ich He has thought w e ll to grant on these

cond i t ions The str i ctly rel i g ious cond i tions of s alvat ion
.

h ave been outl i ned above But we h ave also seen th at the .

author ity o f the Apostle as the reve aler of the w i ll o f

,

All ah extends to al l aff ai rs of l ife ; he is to judge his

,

people and they are t o bow to hi s co mm and w ith o ut

quest ion Hence rel ig ious duty in the Qur an extends to
.
,
’

'
al l t he affai rs of l ife — pol i t i cal m il it ary c iv i l, soc ial as
‘

, , ,

as the str i ctly rel i g i o s

u .

Of law as such there i s l ittle ment ion The fam i l iar .

term sha ri a h only occurs once in the Qur an ( 45 and

’
‘

the ogn ate word shi r a h a once ( 5 ‘

T he general
c lso
mm of the ro ot is ; the first p assage refers
“

to the d iv ine comm and gm o Muhamm ad l n a certain

m atter ; the second to the var ious l aws g i ven to le aders of
success ive re li gi ons .

’
There is no passage in the Qur an p arall e l to the
Decalogue of Moses but there are several sets of commands
,

in whi ch M uhamm ad may h ave had the D eca logue more or

less clearly in mind The most system at ic of these is i n
‘

17 M The comm ands there g i ven are : ( 1 ) EuL not

.

2) Be
3
( ) G i ve wh a t i s due to k i nsmen t he poor and ,

4
( ) B e not w asteful ; ( 5) S l ay not your ch il dren
for fear of povert y ; ( 6 ) Draw not near to forn icat ion ;
64 T H E TE ACHIN G OF TH E QU R AN ’

7
( ) S l ay not the soul wh i ch All ah h ath forb i dden you except ,

for just cause : ( 8) D raw not ne ar to the we alth of the

orph an ; (9 ) Fulfil your compacts ; ( 1 0) Gi ve just me asure
and we i ght ; ( )
1 1 Follow not th at of wh i ch thou h ast
no knowledge ( prob ably referring to sl anderous re ports ) ;
1
( )2 W alk not on the e a rth proudly N e i ther here nor i n
.
,

other shorter summari e s i s there any d i st i nct pri nciple of

arr angement The code of ch ief dut ies has to be g athered
.

from scatt ered p assages .

G overnment f o th e § ta te — Although the Qur

. an i s
’

f _

rel ied on as the basis of all leg isl ati on i n Musl i m st ates ,

yet i t contains no theory of government nor any d e fin it ion

of the rel ation between c ivi l and rel i g ious law and adminis
t rat io n nor i s Muh amm ad led as w as Moses to a ppo i nt
, , ,

h elpers who sh are d iv in e inspiration i n so me degree w ith

hi m . The concept i on of a theocracy centred i n one person
i s so domi n ant th at wh atever ord i n ances a re needed are
s imply suppl ied by All ah through him and bel ievers h ave ,

only to he ar and obey whether in m atters of worsh i p or

i nher it ance cri m i n al just ice or w arfa re
, The absence of .

spe c ific d irect ion as to subord inates or successors w as a

c ause of gre at perplex i ty and b itter stri fe as soon as the
prophet p assed a w ay and a ll the o fli ce s of government
,

current i n Isl am had to be subsequently evolved P e rh aps .

we may cons ider th at the te ach ing of the Qur an on ’

sect arian i sm est abl ishes the princi ple of un i ty of gov e rn

m ent whether secul ar or rel i gious Of sects i t i s sai d th at
,
.

those who spl it up rel i g ion rejoi ce e ach i n his own party .

Th is i s condemned by All ah Wh at these sects were w as

.

as l ittle known to Muh amm ad as a ny other p art i cul ar of

the S cr iptur e rel ig ions It is sai d th at they did not arise

.

i n Isr ael t i ll after the L aw w as g i ven and ag ai n th at th e y ,

did not ari se a mong the peoples of the S cr ipture ti ll after

’
the Qur an descended Thos e peoples were separ ated from
.

one another through jealousy and thei r sectari an ism pre

,

vented the i r followers fro m accept ing Islam .

6 1 52 (I
; 31
— ; 25
—7
12 18
; 16
64 6 92 l
.
66 T HE TE AC HI N G OF TH E QU R AN ’

more to com e but i t m ust be remembered th at the booty

,

b e longs in the first pl ace to Allah and the Apostle .

Pr ison ers of w ar are in the power of the captors to k ill sell ,

as sl aves hold t o r a nsom l i berate or convert to Isl am

, , , .

. 4 S l ve y
a r — S lavery i s a domesti c i nstitut ion and as ,

a n a cco mp an i ment of w arfare i s accept e d by t he Qur an

’
.

The k i ll ing of capt i ves aft e r the battle of Badr i s refe rred
t o in 8 68
It has not been for any prophet to possess
° “

”
capti ves unt il he h ath sl aughtered in the l and The sl ave .

i s t he absolute property of hi s master as man i s of

All ah Fem ale sl av e s may be t aken as concu bi nes at di s
.

cr et i on but the ir m aster sh o uld not h i re them out as prost i

,

t ut es ; on the contrary ( i f he does not w ant them h i mself)

he should m ake prov isi on for th e ir m arr iage M arr ie d .

wo men may be t aken to w ife if m ade capt ive i n w ar The .

m ast e r of t he hous e i s fre e from the rules of decorum before

fe male sl aves S lav e s are to be k i ndly treated and i f able
.
,

to r e d ee m the mselves they are not to be h i ndered from

d o ing so It i s better to m arry a bel iev ing sl ave th an a
.

free i do l at e r .

.5 Cri mi na l L aw s — These occur i n the form of pen alties

en act e d for the co mmi ssion of certai n cr imes The th i ef i s .

to lose a h and The unch aste wom an may be i mmure d

.

al i ve or confined for l i fe In t he case of sodomy t he

.

o ff e nders are to rece i ve an unde fined puni shment or if ,

p e ni tent to be forg i ven In c ase of forn i cat ion one hundre d

.

strip es are to be i nfl i cted on e ach of the o ffenders F or .

homi c i de ret al iat i on by the rel at i ves of the person k i ll e d

may be carri e d out or blood money may be ex acted by
,

th e m Murd e r i s d e servi ng of h e ll i n the next world and

.

of ret aliation i n th i s For w arfare ag ainst All ah and the

.

Apostle the pen alty i s imp alement or mut i lat ion or ban i sh
m e nt In thi s and othe r frag ment ary leg isl at i on the
.

custom ary law and practi ce of the Ar abs i s no dou bt

presupposed
6 Ci vi l Regulat i ons — These too are fra g m
.

. en t ary and ,

d eal w i th spec ial n eeds th at arose o ut of devel o pments i n

 T H E LAW O F LI FE 67

Muhammad s career so that one cannot draw a cle ar l ine

’
,

between moral co unsels and legal orders .

For i nst ance property i s not to be expended on van ity

,

or on bri bery but no penalty is l ai d down for the l atter

, .

The i nheri tance of property is dealt w i th in more detail .

E qu ita ble testamentary provi s ion i s to be m ad e verbally

for p arents and k insmen and the w itnesses are not to alter
,

t he terms of the bequ e st Legac ies should be shared by

.

men and women and a res idue l e ft for the poor and t he
orphan There are prov i s ions fo r t he port io ns of husbands
.

and w i v e s and of d i st a nt rel at i ves and t he husband i s not ,

to inh eri t the estate of the w i fe ag ainst he r w ill D i rect io ns .

are als o g i ven for at test i ng a w i ll by o ath S pec ia l care for .

the int e re sts of the orph an is repe atedly enjo ined All ah .

had found the prophet an orph an chi ld and gu ided hi m ,

and when b attles i n the w ay of All ah were fo ught th e re

were m any orph ans of the martyrs t o be c ared for They .

were to be tre ated w ith fairness the ir prop e rty guarde d and , ,

sui table m arri ages to be a rr anged for t he g irls .

The oaths of the Q ur an are of t w o k inds Muha mm ad

’
.

h i mse lf especia lly in the e arl iest Surahs swe ars somet i mes
, , ,

by the Lord of heaven and e a rth som e t i m e s by H is ,

cre atures as the mount ai n t he book the K a bah the sea

, , ,
‘
,
,

all to confirm the mess age wh i ch he procl a ims On the .

other h and he de als w i th the o aths whi ch bel ievers swe ar

among themselves They are not to swear re ad i ly by All ah
.

lest a hasty oath should need revo cat ion but if one should ,

hav e sworn una dvi sedly an exp iat ion for the offence is pro
vi ded and i n 6 6
,
9
Muhammad is rel e ased from an o ath
to one of his w i ves Perj ury is forbi dden on pai n of
.

Although Muha mmad w as ori gi n ally a trader yet l ittle ,

ment ion i s m ade in the Qur an of trade The only posit i ve ’

.

enactment is th at on usu ry Sell ing i s allowed but usury .

,

is forb idden on pa i n of hell -fire All ah who rewards the .

,

legal alms has ba nn e d the ta king of i nterest on mon e y and

,

be li evers mus t the refore a bandon i t Bel ievers may carry .

68 TH E TE ACH I NG OF T H E QU R AN ’

on trade whi le engaged in p i lgri mage despite other restric ,

t i ons Though w e h ave no re ason to bel i e ve th at Muhammad

.

ev e r travelled by sea he frequently refers to t he oc e an and

, ,

to the commerce wh i ch i t bears The towering sh ips are a .

si gn of All ah and i t i s He who speeds them They are H is .

i nstruments for t he enri ch ment of mank i nd by tra de and a

s ign of H is goodness As for the C alendar i t i s a d ivi ne
.

co mmand th at the year be reckoned by lunar months and

th at four of these be held sacred .

7 D omesti c a nd S oci a l L a ma — The most prom i nent

.

e lement i n these i s the leg i sl at i on reg ard i ng m arr ia ge

wh ich pl ay e d so i mpo rtant a p art in Muh am mad s own l ife ’

a fter he bec ame a pr in ce w i th a h arem .

The word for m arri age i s ni kah wh i ch refers to i t s ,

physi cal aspect Its object i s the begett i ng of ch i ldren

.

fo r t he mult ipl i c at i on of t he r ace Marriag e but not con

.
,

cubi na e i s l awful wi th a Je w or Chri st i an but marri ag e i s

g , ,

unl awful w i th a n i dol ater Concubi nes may be t a ken from

.

amo ng sl a ve g i rls but not fro m among m arri ed women

, ,

except th e y be capt i ves of w ar The number of w i ves at

.

o ne t ime i s l i m i t e d to four but no l i m i t i s l ai d down for

,

concub ines W i v e s are to be tre ated w i th love and tender

.

ness and w ith str i ct i mpart ial i ty M arit al i ntercours e i s to

, .

be preceded by an act of p i ety R efractory Wi ves may be

.

b eaten or confin e d b ut conc il iati on is pr o v i ded for The

, .

marr i age of orph an g i rls i s to be c arefully arr anged .

Wi dows must not rem arry before they h ave w ait e d at l east
four months and ten d ays A t able of proh i bi ted degrees
.

of k insh i p i s g iven and m arriag e wi th a father s w i fe i s par

,
’

26 f
t i cul arly proh i b i ted ( 4 ) th i s,h a v i ng been common a mong
the p agan Arabs ; but m arri age w i th the w i fe of an adopt e d
son i s d e fin i tely allowed th i s h aving been pract is ed by
,

Muh amm ad At the t ime of marr iage t he wi fe rece i ves a

.

dowry from her husband to wh i ch she has a ri ght unless

she of he r own accord re mits i t Bel ievers may acq ui re a
.

w i fe for money to be p ai d as dowry Any exch ange of wi ves .

must be carri ed out wi th fairn e ss .

 TH E LAW OF LIFE 69

D i vorce ( ta laq) is carefully regulated There must be .

an i nt e rval of fo ur months between the decl arat i on , ae com

pani e d by sepa rat ion and the act ual d issoluti on of the
,

knot of m arriag e ”
A d i vorced w i fe may not be rem arr ied
.

to t he same husband more than three ti mes unless m arriage

wi th another man followed by a d i vorce from hi m has
, ,

intervened The dowry of a d i vorced w ife mus t be ret urned

.

to her and her rem arr iage not i mpeded R egul ations are lai d .

down for the case of the w i fe as d i vorced e i ther befor e or ,

after the cons umm at i on of the m arri age and also r e g ard ing ,

the ch i ldren .

As for the fam ily ki ndness respect and grat itude are to
, ,

be shown to parents but th i s duty may be overr idden by

,

loyalty to All ah Chi ldren are not to be k ill e d for fear of

.

want for boys and girls are a g ift fro m All ah but fam ily
, ,

ti es may become a temptat ion to bel i evers to neglect

stri ving for the fai th .

A good deal of attent ion rel at ively is g iven t o d e port

, ,

ment Bel i evers are to be modest i n de me anour k indly i n

.
,

address and courteous i n greet ing alw ays us ing the fo rmul a , ,

Peace be to you (A s sa lam a la ikum) They are to avo id

’
‘
.

fri vol ity and scand al -mongering and to enter the houses
of others only after lea ve has been g iven though i t is ,

legi ti m ate to entert ain e ach other hosp i ta bly Women . ,

i -
except those past ch ld be aring should not go unve i led ,
,

save before ne ar relati ves S tri ct rules are l a i d down for

.

modes t beh av iour as between men and women and the

res pec t to be shown by ch ildren and sl aves to their elders
and bat te rs Reverent behav iour to Muhamm ad i s spec ially
.

inculca ted .

8 Ceremoni a l Regula ti ons — Here a ain we h ave to

. .
g

m lise that t he fragmentary d irect ions contained in the

’
Qur an rest on the background of Ar ab custom the content ,

of wh ich supplemente d by the words of the book w as

, ,

a fterw ards elabor ated i n tra d i t i on a nd eventually codi fied .

’
by theology S uch regulat ions as are g i ven in the Qur an
.

were taken over w ith very sli ght alterations in the m atter
,
'
70 TH E T E ACHING OF TH E QUR AN ’

of forbidden foods from t he J e w i sh cod e The rules for

, .

pur i ficati on from cere mon i al defileme nt by w ash ing before

prayers h ave a lre ady been r efe rred to ( p . It rem ai ns
to de al w i th t he rules r e g arding unl awful food and oth e r
forb i dden th i ngs and w i th such ment ion a s there is of
,

s acri fice.

Clea n a nd Unclean F oods — The prom inence of th i s dis

.

t inct i on in Lev i ti cus i s re fl e cte d i n the Qur an and i n ’

Musl i m l ife down t o th i s day The ter ms used are ha ram

.

bann e d or unl awful and ha lal perm itted As i n t he

, .

case of t he Hebrew kherem the ban or proh i bi t ion to touch

may be owi ng e i ther to t he s acredness or to the pollut i on of
the object S o the commonest use of ha ram i n the Qur an
.
’

i s a s a des i gn at i on of the Sa cr e d Mosque but the word i s

,

also repe atedly a ppl i ed to forb i dden food the use of wh i ch

p ollutes in contrast to the perm itted food whi ch Allah ha s

,

1 17
sanct i fied ( 1 6 10 B e fore the Tora h ca me to Mose s
a ll th i ngs w e re a ll o w e d exc e pt wh at J a cob forb ade ( Gen .

b ut t he d i sti nct i on now m ade i n the Qur an between

’
32
l awful and unl awful foods i s not fixed by man but by All ah .

For l awful flesh a furth e r rule i s g i ven th at the Muslim

may e at only th at ov e r wh i ch the k i ller has i nvok e d the
n ame of All ah The flesh of i dol s acri fices and blood are
.

forbi dd e n A l ist i s g iven of l awful c attle and fru i ts and

. ,

s e veral l i sts of foods forb i dden and perm i tted The pr incip al.

proh i bit i ons are those of sw i ne s fl e sh and strong dri nk

’

( Z
eh a mr
,) but though [gha mr i s forb i dden to bel i e vers on

e arth i t w i ll be plentifully su ppl i ed to them in P ar ad ise .

If a Musl i m e ats unl awful food unde r co mpulsi on or through

fe ar he may be p ardoned The food of Jews and Chri stians
.

i s l a wful to Musl i ms .

Other f orbidden thi ngs — 92 f

Together w ith w i n e ( 5 ) the
practi c e known as ma i sir i s sp e cially proh i bited Th i s .

consi sted in a k i nd of lots drawn'by me ans of arrows for

, ,

the d i vi s ion of the porti ons of a sl aughtered cam e l It .

i s u nde rst o dd to i nclud e all g ames of ch an ce In the .

s ame connect ion i m ages are decl ared to be an abom in ati on ,

 ATT IT UD E T O OTH E R FAI TH S 71

and this is not pract ically qu al ifi e d as i n t he Pent ateuch , ,

by the closely connected comm and to m ake cherubi m over

the ark Mag ic in the sense o f sorcery ( si hr) is impl i citly
.

condemned by Muhamm ad s frequent repud iat ion of the ’

charge brought ag ai ns t him of be ing a mag i c ian On t he .

other h and there i s no proh i bit ion of spells or i nc antati ons ,

but the l ast two Sarahs ( 1 1 3 and 1 1 4) appe ar to be o f th at

nature and are extens ively used as such by Musl ims all
the world over .

V I A TTITU D E . To O TH E R F A ITH S .

N o scripture in the world te ach e s such a comparat ive

’
rel igi on as the Qur an Assert ions regard ing i t s att itud e
.

to the e arl ier faiths form as we h ave seen both the wo o f , ,

and the w arp of the book i t s strength and it s we akn e ss , ,

and th is has come out i n all the fund ament al doctr i n e s Its .

cle ar cl ai m is to confirm and perfect the te ach ings of t he

former P rophets and S criptures allow ing for as much ,

a brog at i on of prev i ous ord i n ances as ma be necess ary fo r

y
the new t ime The quest ion rem ains to be answered : H o w
.

does th is cl ai m actu ally work out ? Wh at has t he Qur an ’

se t as i de of the former te achi ng as unn e cessary and wh at ,

’
has i t added to the world s stock of rel ig i ous knowledge and
i nsp irat ion ?
The Qur an has three words for reli g ion The first is
’
.

milla h the deri vati on of wh i ch i s d isputed but i t s general

, ,

use in the book ( te n times out of fourteen ) i s to s i gn i fy the

re li gi on of former prophets (espec ially Abraham ) whom
Musl ims should follow subject t o the new l i ght brought by
,

Muhamm ad The second term i s di n me a n ing rel ig ion as

. ,

o bservance Th is is also used of the rel ig ion of former

.

h e ts espec ially N o ah Abrah am J acob Moses and Jesus

p prO , , , , .

Of di n Muhamm ad at first s ays : To me m y rel ig ion to ,

”
you your rel i gi on but l ater he pronounces th at Isl am is the
,

only acce pt able reli g ion The th ird term i s umma h i e .

,
. .

relig ious commun i ty Of th i s i t i s sai d that m ank ind were

.
72 T HE T E ACHI N G OF TH E QUR AN ’

ori g inally one nmma h and that All ah had H e ple ased could
, , ,

h av e kept them so but He w as ple ased to grant eve ry mnma h

,

a sp e c i a l a postle a nd a scr i pt ure and Obs e rv ances of it s o w n .

Musl i ms are the central a mma h and the best of all Wh at .

i s i t th at th i s best of umma hs has wh ich oth e rs h ave not ?

The m ass i ve s i mpl i ci ty of the outl ines of quran i c
theology m ake the answer to thi s question comparati vely
simple Ag ai nst the p agani sm of Ar abia the Qur an i s
.
’

one long protest wh ich i s not subst antially a ff ected by the

,

a dopt i on of the K a b ah wi th Bl ck S tone f t i sh i nto

i
‘
t s a e

the ce ntral ritu al of Isl am The S abe an and Z oro astr ian
.

cults h ardly come i nto pra cti c al account It i s to the .

pro phets and scriptures of the Old and Ne w Testaments th at

the constant appe al i s m ade .

In i t s de a li ng w ith t he Old Testament the Qur an has ’

made only one essent ia l ch ange The confusi ons i n i t s

.

r e pro ducti on of Old Test ament h i stories and the m odi ficati on
of c e remon ial l aws touch no essent ial po int nor does the ,

Qur an refuse to recogni s e the Messiah though i t contrad i c t s

’

l ater J ud ai sm i n allowing th at J e sus of Naz areth has the

r ightful cl ai m to th at t itle But i n one v i tal aspect t he
.

messian i c i deal of the Old Testament has undergone a rad i cal

ch ange The Co mi ng One who has appe ared i s indeed a
.

prophet and l i ke w ise a pri nce but H i s pri estly ch ara cter i s
,

e l i m i n a ted and the i d e a of aton e m e nt wrought by H im i s

,

se t as i d e N e i ther H e nor H is people are to bring salvat ion

.

and v i ctory by s acr i fic ial su ff er i ng .

On t he New Test am e nt s ide the di fference i s far greater .

The concept ions of d i v ine F atherhood and S onshi p are no t

o nly el im inated but fiercely comb ated The d i vi n e in .

carn ation in Jesus the Chr i st i s utterly rejected and the ,

h i stori cal fact of H is de ath carry ing the i mpl i cat i on of H is

,

a t onement and resurrect i on i s d e n i ed,

The cl aim of Jesus
.

to be t he S avi our and Judge of the world i s set as i de The .

Holy S p iri t app ea rs only as an angel and the Tri ni ty of ,

the Godhe ad i s misund e rstood and repud i ated Yet w i th .

,

all th is we have s een th at fragmentary i ndi cati ons of

,
 S U BJE C T I N D E ! .

A bbrevi a ti ons . S . Sarah . A . A a ll h . Md . M uh ammad . M .

M sl
u im I s Q Qm fin I lam ’

m S everal of th ese have alternatives g 1 7 is either

. . . . .

Ti tles of S a .
,
e . .

A n a ( Nig ht J ourne or B a n ? I sra i l I n such c as e s I h ave chose n i

’
.

what appeared to e the most wi dely us ed But the identifying .

mark is the se rial numb er of the S arah (list on pp 1 1 1 R od .

well s Tra'nslation has a chronol ogical se uc co of S arahs but

’
h ,
a

tabl e is ven in Dent s e di tion by which t e s erial numb er can be

’

id e nti fi ed:l
N um ral ef erences S e rial numb e rs of S arahs are in l arge fi gur es v ers e s
e r .
,

in s mall The l e tter f ind ica te s one foll owing v e rse ; ff t o ; if more
. w

are r e fe rr e d to t he se c o nd n umbe r is giv e n E tc foll owing a “ ”

. .

reference indicate s frequent occurrenc e of the phrase .

H ea di ngs English in black type A rabic in ital ics W ith fe w ex c p

.
, . e

tions matte r is given unde r the E nglish h ea d A h eading in square .

brackets as [W e i g h ts] indic ates a cross-re ference .

A aro n H ar i n [ M l
a ry and M o ses ]
.

‘
A basa H e f ro w ned ”
i e of S 80 . T tl . .

A b el C
H abil, and ai n cr fic Q abi lrd r S a i e and mu e
r l . B u ia o f .

c rps
o ht by r v n C n s r p nt nc
e taug a a e ai
’
.e e a e 5 30
.

t
A b l u i o ns l s p r fic t n b f r pr y rs
W u zzi ’
Ru e for u i a io. e o e a e , 5
3
.

A b ra h am j cts cr t r w rsh p
I brahi m Re e nc str l d ls
.ea u e o i and a e a i o ,
6 “ P “
; 43 b ks w r nt d c him of old, 87
ntr v rs
w th d l t rs
i i o a e , 29
oo
2
e e gra
” 0
; 37
e
— pr ys
26 21 52 7 0
:
o
a
o e y
for
d l tr s f th r th s x pl f ll w d
but i e am e not to be o o e , 60

m
his i o a ou a e , 1 9 H ‘

9 1 1
m sed a son in old w rn d e andft d
a e of the a e of So om,

5 1 ;
1 1 1 5 S d p e a d s ft ht
o r o o m ,
1 1 77 : is a u g t h e
r s rr ct n
e u e io , 2 p m s cr fi c
res to a i e hi sh l
s so n 3 7 97 he and I mae
f nd
ou cc
the te m le at s ttl th r d sc nd nts n r
a and e ei - ,

a ea it : 3
90 91

g b
e e e e ;
14 ‘9
; 2 ths sl p st r ty
I am to his o e i , 2 h ps for
'
equea o e
'
f r v ss
o gi ene at udgme nt day, 26 f thf l
3 9 l 4 ‘9
t h e ai u one , 53
3 1 6 1 21

fr nd T
; : ;
the ie of s nd f th
od, 4 ou in a i tr 6 3
3 , etc9 a ue .

pr ph t
o e , 19pr ph cy
‘3
: o scr pt r s r nt d
e and i u e g a e to his osterity , 29 9"

a n l dr f th l
i mam or ea e of the ai fu , 2 rl n ” 3
t b f ll w d
his e igio ( mi ll ) o e o o e ,
16 n th r C hr st n
4 194 : he w as ei e Jew nor i ia , but ha mjf and mas hm,
’

” li Md f sp r t l k ndr d
6 169
i i ua i
€
3 194
cp 2
. % hi s re on that o , ; 2 : his . e
f l w rs Md
are o lo e o f , 3 he pc n
. ra
'
Md f o r t h e o m i g of , 2 123
. .

A b rah a m S
I brahi m tle of 14 . . .
76 TH E TE ACH I NG O F T H E Q U R AN ’

A b ro g a i o n N as hkt a u e o f o ge e a u e o ne e.
e Md . cc s d f r ry b c s v rs
s bst t t d
u i u e for a o e , 16 1 03 n th r
A may ab oga e or o m as H e ea e , . r t c nfir pl s s
13 39
: if H e a e a e c nc ls v rs
e g a a be e , 2 r nts tt r
A b a ah ab ”
L
To be u i e for his e mi . i e of 111 p n sh d n ty . T tl S . .

A b un d an e c
K a u tha r Ti e of S 1 08 tl . . .

‘
A d, ge e a ly cou le d nrl i Th a m ii d A ri b e of A a 1a w th . t S— r b
.
.

6 3 -7
P n sh d
u i e r j ct n
for e e io 0 H ad, 26 7 0
; 51
41 f
; 46
20 9 7

A da m Cr t d cl y
Ada m v c r nt
ea e of a , 15 ; 3 : the i ege e 28 52
—
.

(ih l a l fa h
i vs ) s o f th n s
A , g
i . e ls l n
n a m e n ls
t o a ll i g , 2 31
I b i ,
a o e o f a g e ,

ds b s c
i o ey nd w rsh p m
o ma to t pt d
o i him, 2 32
; 7 10
1 5 e m e
a nd "

c st d wn fr P r d s
a o rtho m a a f ll
i r st r t n
e to e a 7 2 ”
1 — 7 : a a n d e o a io ,
,
2O t ht w rds by d sc nd nts r ht f r h fr m
b oug t
35
aug o A , 2 : e e . a o
o
l ns w tn ss th t
his o i to th r l rd
i e c v n nt
a A is th ei o .
,
7 17 1
: o e a o f A W i h i m, .

1 14
20
‘
C r
Aai ya t
‘

T tl S
h a g e rs ”
i e of 1 00
-
. . .

p t n Cr t s
A do io . r e a e no b ar t o ma ri a e , 3 3
g
37
.

r t n
A do a io T tl S ajda k i e of S 3 2 . . .

t F rn c t
A d u l e ry and o th vl
i a i on Bo z i na . A n e i w ay , 1 7 34
to .

v dd s
be a o i e by t he iou , 25 cc s t n
p ns w n n ds f r “3
a u a io agai t oma ee ou

w tn ss s lt t ll d th
i e e ; i f gui y 1 mmure i w n ea ,
4 1 9
m a n a n d o m a m ay b e

p n sh d
u i sc r n
e by nch st
ou gi g, 24rr nch st dltr
2
: u a e t o ma y u a e or I o a e ,
24 p r t n r ndl ss cc t n
u ga i o o f g ou
—
rb k e a usa io , 24 e u e of accusanon
against sh h ‘
A i a , 24 25
.

A fli n i t y .
[ M a r ri a g e ]
“
t n
A f er o o n ” ‘
A sr
. i e of S 1 03 T tl. . .

A hlu l K i tab
’

[ S . i u e ,
cr p t r s P p
e o l e o f t h e ] e a n d i 1a , . J ws C hr st ns
3 1 98 7 2
; 5 , e tc .

A hma d . The ame u e n i nd r wh ch Md cl

aime a e u
. o e o h1s d th t J s s f r t ld
c n
om g , 6 1
i 6
.
[M uh a m m a d ]
A hqaf . T tl
i e of S 46 ( a me in .
gi ) s
E n l sh .

A hzd b r: C n
o fed e a e s
”
r t
i e of T tl . S 33 . .

AM M o H igh st ”
i e of T tl
. 87 S . .

A i yfi b [ J o b ] .

‘
A la g C t
l o s o f B lo od ”
i e of S 9 6
'
. T tl . .

x
A l e a nd e r ( the G ea ) : Qhal Qa rna i n r t am aig s and V l ctory C p n
9—
.

o e Gog and Magog, 1 8

vr 8 1 01
.

A l I mran
‘
F
a mi l y o f I mr am
‘ ”
i e of 3 T tl S . .

A llah .
[G od ]
A llat .
[ L at ]
A l m s ( of ob iga i o ) l Za kat t n omma e C nd d
as e se i a t o rehg on,
. s nt l r
2 ‘0
; 9 8 4
: m a k or f u e p ti e y, tr2 3 4
; 2 4 3 7 : o a t o A 7 l n
3 20
: br n n
i g gi

ls p rd n
a o a o of sin, 6 4 1 7 d blou y re ai d by H im i ea of u u nst d s ry
, 3O
33

lk s d r
i e a ee g a i n br n n f rth
i i
g g o 7 o ,
2 26 3
: t o bf ld
e e a ex ct d fr o m
d f t df s
e ea e oe w ho a e cc pt 9
fr
A lm a ( ee i offe i g ) w ll rn s S Tr sp r t
d h r ht w ys u i i a n d ig a
26 5 —
a a a e
q .
,
2 75
t o b e im o e on e i e p s d p n t nt n s e emxp t n i n l ct
e ,
9 1 0“
e i a io f o r eg e
of pl r d
i g i mage u ie , 2 t s 1 9 2
r d f r nt r w
t o be off e e be o e i e vie 58 ‘3 ‘

d st nct fr
( i i om za kat) : s b ct
u je cc s t n
of a nst
u a io agai Md , .

a ppl c t ns
i a io , 9 60
: not t o be w st f lly v n
a e u g i e ,
1 7 28
.

n
A l m s ( ge e a ) r lly C pl d w th r r
ou e i v n fr
aye , 1 4 3 6
t t o b e g i o m
p
. e c : e .
,
supe rfluity , 2
216 ‘
: oma
fr wh t a Ms ov e , 3 ns sl t n 8 6
: a mea . of a va i o ,
92 64 16
on wh t
a to be sp nt e t, 2 n th n
2 1 1
: at ime of i ga eri g, 6
1 42
.
 S UBJ EC T I NDE X 77
A mul e s t . sd
S ii rahs u e for : 1 , 6 , 1 8, 3 6 , 44, 55, 6 7 ,
7 8 ,
1 1 3 ,
1 1 4 .

rs s
Ve e of prote ction : 2 ” m 1 2 64
1 3 12
l 5 ; 37
1 7 7
; ; ; .

A n am ‘
a t le C t
”
i e of . 6 T tl S . .

Am bi ya
’
t “
T tl S
ro p h e s P ”
i e of . 21 . .

A nf al T tl
S o il s ”
p i e of S 8 . . .

A ng e ls T tl S
Mala i ka h’

— i e of .35 . .

A ng e ls d ht rsNot aug e
. s rv nts s n rs
o f A but e a , 4 3 .
1 3 : mes e
g e o f
A w th
. i p rs w n s s pp rt
2 , 3 , or 4 ai of i g , 3 5 1 : u o t n sc nd His hro e , 6 9 17
: a e
t o Hi m i n a day of y rs d sc nd ht
ea , 7 Pwr 0 e e o n Nig of o e ,
97 : 4
w rsh p o i A , 7 r p l d ns
2 05
: and
. ce e nd emo ,
3 7 9
: a t A ’
s o m m a .

w rsh p d
o t bl s
i A am, exce pp r nc d nd d by nb l v rs
I i , 1 5 ’0 a ea a e ema e u e ie e ,
rd ns
gu a b l v rs
ia o h lp rs b ttl
e ie e , 6 r c rd
3 1
: e e in a e , 8 e o
ct n
a i o s , 82 c ntr l c rs
o w rld
o the r c v s ls
o u e of the 7 9 t‘
e i ou a t

—
o , : e e
d th
ea 7 n l d th“
a g e ow tn ss
f e a
”
s rr ct n
3 2 1‘
i e a t D f R e u e io

b k
, ,
a o ,

50 nt rc d
93
b l v rs tt st r ht s
i e e e for e ie e , 40 7“ a e the o o of t he ig e ou ,
83 w tn ss i e nst d l t rs
agai rd h ll
i o a e , 37 r t gua e , 7 4 3°
H a u and
M r t
a a b l t ch s rc ry
at Ba e ea w ll o e r sd
,
2 i die and be ai e , 3 9 68

[ G a‘ b r i el ]
A nka bii t
'
S i e
”
p d ri e of S 29 . T tl . .

A nsa r [H .e l e rs ] p
A nt 2 N a ml i e of . 27 T tl S . .

p t n s
A ar m e t ”
T tl
fi ajurd t i e of S 49 . . .

p
A o st a y s Vn l nd r c p ls n
e ia , if u
. e v l nt ry
om u io , 1 6
108
: if o u a to be
s v r ly p n s d
e e e u i he , 1 6 1 08 l ds p rd t n
; 88
’ 3
ea to e i i o , 22
p t M ss n r
A o s l e ( e e ge o f God) vn
B as al o r Mursa lss n rs D i i e me e ge .

ta ek n fr n n ls
om a mo g a ge and men, 2 2 ny f r w th
7 ma be o e Md i t he .

s rvl t n
a me e e a io , 4 1 01
c nlyoffi e onn nc w rn
to a ou sp c l
e and a ,
1 8 64 e ial y
agai nst d l try
i oa ,
16 r j ct d by nb l v rs
’3
; e e e u e ie e s nt ,
15 n
; 23
‘3
e b
( y
J ns
ca ) to the i c ty ( ont ch
f A i o )th r ss
,
3 6 sp ch
e i m e a g e in t h e ee o f
th r
ei ow n p pl e o e, 1 4 w rk r cl s n y l v
o mi a e o l by ea e o f A , 40 st mu .

v cc nt n stry
o f mi i n n bfr
7 ct d by S t n M
ga th y r p nt
e a ou ,
2 “ 3 o e e o e d u n a ff e e a a , .

‘1
fr vn th r h st r s r v l d
e , 27 : ei i o ie
i
‘1
e e e a nd are o e ea e
g
:
by A to o . c nfi r Md s h rt
m ’
ea , 1 1 s .
1
t ld n th n
of o me he is o o i g , 40 73

d r nc
no i ffe e th r cc pt nc by b l v rs
e in ei a e a e s e ie e nd w d , 4
“9
o me e o e by A .

r h h th n th rs sp c lly s s
mo e ig ] a o e , e e ia J s s M o e an s sp c ll
d e u , 2 a“ ome e ia y
e nd due w i fir n ss m e ( alu l a zm) 46 ’ ‘

p
A o st l es ( of e u J s s c
H a w ai ih p rs Be amef ll w rs el e . and o o e of
Js s
e u the me al, 3 1 th s lv s
rofesse d d sr d
em e e Ma , 5 e i e of .

Je sus a tabl e from hea ven 5 ,

9
.

S im l e and spl endi d cl oth ing gifts o A 7 : goodly

f 2 5
p
cl othi ng to be worn i h mosque 7 ,
A ra bi c The Q not 1n a fo reign tongue but in plain A rabic for
. .
,
A rabs 1 6 , 2 6 ” ; 41 e tc
5
.

A ra b s o f t h e d e se rt r ing 9 : und ec ide d as to all e 91

nc — m
.

m
,

i 9 ; ca ll ed to be w ho ehearte d fighting o sl 48
f I m
u 95 121 in r a
g o , ,
m
49 [ Id o l a t e r s ]
. .

A af ‘
A wall betwee n H eav e n and H ell the pe opl e on wh ich see and
r .
,

converse wi th inmates of both 7 Also titl e of S 7 [ Pu rg a t o ry ]

,
. . .

‘
A fat raThe M ount of Re c ogni tion 1 2 mil es fr om Mecca t o be
.
, ,
'
visi ted by pilsn ms 2 ,
A r bi tra t or s To eflect reconci liati on be tween h usb and and wife
.
,

[ M a rri a g e ]
 78 T HE TE ACHI NG O F THE QU R AN ’

A rk ( F a lls S hip)
N o ah B ui u e i i e u e i i o to
of . lt nd r d v n s p rv s n
s v
a e me n and ea ,
39
; 23b sts 1 1
A rk .
( Ta bat H eb tebah, i e e ) Of the o e a r . i . . ch st . C v n nt w th
sa ki na h
( sh ch n h
e i a ) and e i of Mo e and A a o , 2
3 49
r l cs
of b u u e ss r n lr sh s
for the i a nf nt M s s
o e ,
2O 39
.

A rra y ”
S ufi T i e of 6 1 . tl S . .

‘
A sr “
A ft e rn o o n
”
i e of S 1 03 . T tl . .

A sra “
N i gh o u rn e y
”
t J
i e of 17 . T tl S . .

A ss e mb l y Ja mu a h‘
i e of S 6 2 . T tl . .

t n
A o e me n t Exp t [ i a i o n ] .

tt t s
A ri b u e [ G od ] .

A u g u ry dvn t n fl ht
i i a io by rds ig of b i a i e eo e o f . Pr ct s d by p pl
‘
A d and Th dama , 27
‘3
.

Z ya t S n c s V rs
ig , see M i r a l e e
’
e , se e Q u r a n . .

Aza r Trh f th r
e a , t he rh of A b a am An i o a e , 6 74
: i not d l tr w ll
—
a e .

l st n s n s r nstr nc
i e t o his o
’
e mo a e, 1 9 49
.

c
B a k bi e t r H um h Titl e of S 1 04 a za . . .

B ad
—
r
Ba . ttl e of B a sign from A w ho s ucc oured Ms wi th angels
. .
, .
,
11. 119 21
3 .

B a la d 2 S o il i e of .
”
90 T tl S . .

B a i y i na h le a vide C e
”
rEi e of 98 nc T tl S . . .

B ala nc e M i zd n Men t o gi e ai . e ig , 6 7 : a o i g
83
v f r w ht cc rd n
t o t he h v nl
ea e l nc
y ba a e , 55
6
i ha s ome o i wh ch c d wn w th
the B oo , k
25
j st l nc s
57 : u b a a e se t u p at D ay o f Re u e tio , 2 1 43
s rr c n .

Ba pt s
i m n
Of Go d o ly i s e ffe ua , 2
.
1 32
ct l .

B a qa ra h T tl
C ow i e of S 2 . . .

B a rza hh P r t r
[ u.
g a o y]
B e a nd i t i s ku n f a y a kzl nu [ re a i on ] . C t
B ea sts Th s s cr d
.o e a e t o a ga
- 74
no o ge s o, 5 p
1 02
: ns
ei u e u e l n r th r s f ln ss
t o ma n a ig s n fr om A , 3 6 7 1
bea . a nd bi o m o mmu i ie
°
sts rds f r c nt s
( u mma t) , 6
33
.

t
B e a u i f ul N a me s Go d ]
[
.

B ee N a hl Ti t e of S 1 6 . .

B el i e v e ”
T tlr S
Mu mi n
’
i e of 40 . . .

M n n T tl
B eli e v e s r u mi i
’
i e of S 23 . . .

B el i e v e nl l vrs
Can o y be e e by ermi sio of A
. i th s n 10 1 00
: F ai
r v n
g a e b h rt
y A o n e a . a n d prt
st r e ngt hw tn ss
e n e b y H is S i i , 5 8 zz
z to i e
pr ht c nd ct
by u g i o u , 5
rl
11
rl
r a c sd t s
t i m o n d i i u u i 8 9 3
2 3
B n th s lv s
se a a e g o e ,

k p p c
ee ea e and go o dw i amo g P r s w ts em e e , 49 a a di e a ai
th s r st
o e w ho e th ht in the oug b ht th
of A , 1 3
28
H e has oug e m for t he
.

r w rd P r d s
e a of th
a a i e, 9 v r n r ds
112
: ey are of ht a i
y gg a e in Hi s s ig , 3 1 57

57 : th
10
st t st d
ey mu th l
be e e , 29 : if nd r nc1
l st
e y fai in e u a e may be o ,
4 w rn d
99 a nst h rd n
e aga i h rt a t l rl
e ni g of ea , 57 mus b e ibe a , 57
a nd fi ht c s
g v h n r
i n au e o f A , 4 9 15
h h rth
: gi e r
o ou , no t to
. ig bi ,
b u t t o f ea
o f A , 49
.
13
v c r nts
are H is rth
i ege e k r nds
on ea ,
35 37
not to ma e f i e
w th p ns
i aga ,
w th J ws
58 22
: nor C hr st ns
i el wl a nd i ia , 5 “ 62
: o y to the
v

th h ht
fa i ful , a u g y t o infidels, 5
59 .

B i rd sv .ln wh ch S l n kn w
H a e a a guage fri o omo e , 27 o m com
munitie s, 6 38
.
 S UBJE C T IND E X 79
B i smi llah
’
.
[I n v oc a i o n t ]
rb dd n [F oo d
]
B l oo d Fo . i e , 2
“
B lo w ”
Qari ah
‘
i . T tl e of S 01 . .

and S cri p t ure s ] !

Title of S . 93 .

B u ri a l . Of dead taught to Cai n by a raven ,

5
B a h ij S t arry S k y T itl e of S 85 .
”
. .

C ai n [A b e L] .

C alf of gold worship ed by C h ldren i o f I srael 2 ' 86

; 4 ; 7
1 “
,
‘3 " 9

mad e by S amir i 20 M o se s ] ,
.

C al e nd a r Year to be reck on ed by l un ar months of wh ich four

.
,

months sacred 9 3°
,

C a me l A sign of A s wisdom and goodness 88 ( other rendering

.
7 .
’
,
‘

i s cl oud
“
lawf ul for food 6 ,

C a p ti ves S l a v e s ] .

C arri on orbidden as foo d 6 [ Fo od ]

“3
.
, .

C a tt l e ”
A n am Titl e of S 6 ‘
. . .

C a tt l e Pagan supe rstiti ons bo t th em 6 ; 5 a u ” 9

to be us e d for
.
,

b urd ens j ourn ey and food

,
6 “3
; 4 0 79
: four p airs ( i
, c amels o xen , . e. , ,

sh ee p go ts ) 3 9
a 3
.
, ,

Ca v e K ahf Titl e of S 1 8
”
. . .

Ch arge rs A ai yat T itle of S 100 ‘

. . .

Ch i ld re n I d olatrous A rabs h ate the birth o f daughters 1 6

.
,
59 3

s r
off p i g n n ot to be k ill e d for f ea r o f w a nt 1 7 ; 1 6 ‘ bo ys and girls ,
33 0

the gi ft of A 42 ‘ 3 may be a te mpta tion 8 ; 6 4

.
,
23
,
1‘

Chi l d re n o f I srae l [ Je w s ] . .

Ch ri st [ Je su s ] .

Ch ri st i a ns Na sara Oft en c oupl ed with J ews [Je w s z S c ri p . .

tu re s Peo p le o f] I n the l ine of revelation kind and c ompassi on at e

.
, ,

b ut inv ente d mo nastic is m 57 in c o ven an t wi th God but at varianc e ,

amo ng th e s lve s 5
m : n ear est in aff e cti on to be lie v e rs a nd fre e from
e 7 1
, ,

pride especially priests and monks 5 Cl oisters churche s and oratorie s

, , , ,

t o be pro tect e d 22 to eth e r wi th J e ws cl aim t o p oss ess the o nly

, ,
m
true religion 2 : coup ed with J ews and S abeite s as acceptable
: mut ual
, ,

2 ls
a o w i th M agi a ns a nd d l
i oa e t rs as aga inst b e l ie v e rs 22 " 1

recrimin ation with J e ws 2 105 — 7; tak e cl e r y monks and M ess iah

,

g , , ,

for l ords 9 u
; 3
,
‘ 7 : cl ai m to be childre n of God dispr o v e d by th e ir
sufferings 5 : infidels because th ey h old the deity of J esus and the
’
,
1
,
Trini ty 5 7“ dispute wi th th em to be settl ed by the ordea l of the
,

curse 3 , c onverts from among th em to inh erit p aradise 5 3°

c om ,
3

mende d : re calci trant wi ll go to h ell 5 Ms to w ar against th em

3 98 1
, , .
,

th y p y tr b t o be li eve 9
e a i u e r 99
, , .

Cl ea n and U ncl ean [F oo d ] .

'
Cl ear E v i d”e n ce ”
Ba 71 T itl e of S 9 8 . . .

Cl e a v i ng 1W 1 e of S 82 2 “
. . .

“
Cl o t s o f B l oo d A la
g T i tl e of S 9 6 ‘
. . .

Co mm a n dme n ts A umversal ad moni tio n writt e n on tabl es for .

 80 THE TE AC H IN G O F THE QU R AN ’

C omme rce By sea a b oon from A 1 6 ; l 768 etc : on l and

. .
,
14
, .
,
p ermissi bl e at pilgrimage 2 with j ust meas ure and bal ance 1 7 , ,

C o n c u b i ne s May be tak en fr om among slave girls 70

.
,
-7
23 5
; 4
99 3not fr om marrie d w ome n e xc ept c apti v e s 4
f 28
, , .

C o nf e d e ra t e s A hzdb Titl e of S 3 3 . . .

C o nf e s s i o n o f f a i th [ K a ama hJ
’

C orr u p t i o n T hrif J ews and C hri stians give c ontrary inte reta a .

tion of p revious S cripture s 2 Jews misquote their criptures 772 ; . s

,

4 ‘3
; 5 : p45
e rv e rt t h e w o rd o f G o d 2 70
: tr anscrib e it c o rrup tly for ,

paltry gain 2 : e ternal damnati on the lot of th ose w ho c onc eal teach
7
,
3

i ng of Taur at 2 ,

C o un s e l S hara Ti tl e of S 42
”
. . .

C o v e n an t A hd Ma de by A with A dam but forgotten by hi m

.
‘
. .
, ,
20 11“
with p osterity drawn forth from the l oins of sons of A dam 7 7 ,
1 1
.

M i thaq with Noah A braham M oses J es us and Md 3 3 7: pl edge by Ma, , , , .

, .
,
60 12
: p r o m i s e o n p a rt o f A 9 : c ov e n a nt o f A t o b e k e pt 16 93
; 48
1 12
.
,
10
.

C ow ”
B aqa ra h T itl e of S 2 . . .

C re a t i o n B y fiat : Be and it is 3 6 ; l 6 etc : for a worthy

.
” 82
.
,
42
, .

e nd 3 7
0 ; 21 t o set forth H is truth 4 6 : a wi tn e ss t o H is rul e
2
— ,
20
all th in gs prais e A 21 6 4 : th ey are a sign fr om
,
1
,

; 31
9
88
— ,
.

H im 42 3 5 e sp e c ially t o c onvi nc e unb el iev ers

93 25
t 15 25
—
; e c
, , ; ,

36 21 e
31
tc creat on reve ls e good e ss of A 71
i 36
a ,
th n 2
; .
,
1 4 9

23 m ea d in si x d a s
y 7 ; wi th o t w ear n e ss 50
5 u i 7: earth in tw o
9 3

3-
, ,

d ays and seve n heave ns in t w o days 41 mountains pl ac ed in four ,

11

days 41 : A has create d s even heavens and se ve n ea rths 6 5 : H e

,
9
.
,
12

h olds up the heav ens w ith out pillars 22 ; 1 3 : created ani mals of ,
64 2

water 24 : man of wate r 25 : of dust 3 5 of moist ge rms 1 6

,
44 56
, , ,
4

brings forth all th ings and calls th em back 3 0 : will roll up h eaven and 0
,
1

remak e creation 21 ,

Cri me s [ P u ni sh me nt a ]
.

C ru c ifi x i o n of J esus d en ie d 4 ,
153
[ Je sus ] ,
.

D .

D a u gh te rs
In e i a e a . a of h r t nc h lf th t s ns
o ,
4 aga a a ge
19
ns c ll n ls
d aug ht rs
e o f A ,
1 6 5 9
: b u t. a m e i o f e m l nt b rth f
a e 0 ild r e n ,
l 6 6 0
: and l
bu ry th lv
em a i e , 1 6
61
81
D av i d l w l th
D a ad
’
S e G o ia a n d .w a s m a e i g, 2
252
: a e, d kn br v
w s s c s p n t nt
i e , aga iou , nt ns
e i e ; m o u a i a n d i o i hi m in ai e b rds j n pr s
38 21 78c nv nc d
34 10
: o i e of sin by t w o ea e , e e an pl d rs r p nts
fr v n
is o gi e , 3 8 v c r nt i ege e of A 38 25
: taug A t he art o f ht by .

kn r r
ma i g a mo , u S l n v
21 3 4 10
: o o m o g i e h im as s o n ,
38 29
: Z a bi n
Ps lt r v n
a e ) gi e hi m, 1 7 ; 4 57 13 1
.

“
D a y b re a k T tl
”
S
F ajr i e of 89 . . .

“
D aw n
”
T tl S
F a la q i e of 1 13 . . .

t
D ea h C rt nty
T e e
h . a i a ly q ),
a i n 1 5 9 9
u a oi a e , 3 1 82
; 50
18
n v d bl °

at st t d t
a e ime , 1 6 t k s s ls
63
; 3
139
A a e ou t o H im el at ea . and in s f d th
sl p
ee , 3 9 pr y r
43
: s d
a e t o be a if th onl r i
fo a f u e a e , 9 3 5
l d p rt d .

t P nc p l
D eb ri
. w th t
i a to b e rep ai i ou i e e , 2 273 ‘
enie in nt r st l ncy
r c v rn
e o e i g, 2 r c rd d wr t n
9 8°
t o b e e o e in i i g, 2 239
[U su ry J .

D e cr ee s t r n cr t n
ad a r D e e mi e ea i o of all i g , 54 87 2‘
the th n s
q
.

l t lf
imi of i e, 3 ‘3
v nts
8 ‘7
: all its e e ,
9 all the a i o of men, 54 5 2f
; ct ns
 82 TH E T E ACHI N G OF T H E QUR AN ’

return ed remarriage not i mp ede d 2

and regul ati ons fo c are of ,
33” r

children 2 , provision fo wife di v orc ed b e fore after c onsummati on

3 33
r or ,

2 7
333 3 43
; 33 65 resump tion of interc ourse afte r divorc e 58
‘3 3
,

D i v o rc e T ld T i tl e o f S 6 5
Of the S ev e n Sl ee pe rs (C omp an ions of the C av e) 1 8
o . .

D og . 10 115 ,

o ut his t on gue 7 tr in ed to chase 5

7 1 5
a
3
, .
,

D uk h n S mo k e
u Ti tl e of S 44 .
”
. .

E a rt h cr t d A has
. rth . d s
ea e str t h d
the e a i n t w o ay , : e c e it o ut 41 3

d
a s a be d and ma e mo u nt ns t nt st k s ; 7
ai its e - a e , 2 13 3
8 at

r s rr ct n w ll
e u e io h ndf l
i be A s cr t d n w
’
a . u , 39 37
and ea e a e ,
l 4 ‘9
.

Cr t
[ e a i o n ]
E r first s n
a t h q u ak e .l st
The wh n d d w ll
ig of the a day , e the e a i be
c st rth
a fo ,
J 9 9 [ u d g m e n t ] .

E rt a h q u ak e T tl S Z a lza la h i e of 99 . . .

E n de rd n rd ns
. Pl c
Ga e or ga e r v rs sh d d rd ns
of a e of i e . a e by ga e a nd

gr t bl ss
e a i n t s r chl cl d
,
6 1 13 i pl s nt c ch s
m a e i y a on ea a ou e , 18
3°
fi nd .

v r ns th r
i gi of nt r w th
ei ow n a e , 3 8
g v n f th rs w v s e e i belie i g a e , i e a nd
ch ldr n
i Ed n
e , 13 r w rd
33
.e p rfi d
1 8 t h e e v r
a o f t h e u i e , 20 73
: t he fa o u of A .

isth r ch f bl ss n
ei ie P r s 1
e i g, 9 7 3
[ a ad1i e.

pt J c c s
E gy . a ob ss r nc
o me t o E , 1 2 nd d 3°
Mo e and A a o omma e t o
.

pr rs h s s
mak e gi bla hs for sr l t s
ay e P r h
in ou e o f I ae i e in E , 1 0 3 7 : ha a o .

bo asts l rdsh p v r
of o s s s nds b ck
i o e E , 43 p pl fr . Mo e e a t he eo e om
w d rn ss nt E
il e e i o s s P r,
2 53
[ M . o e h a a o h ]
p nt
E le h a T tl ”
F il i e o f S 1 05
. . .

thst nds w rsh p n Wl 37

'
E l ija h I ly ézs o I y
r l ii s i i a . h
t e o i of B a a
,
13 3 4 33

c pl d w th ch r h J hn
ou e i J s s
Z a a ia , o st and e u as ju , 6
3 3
as t
’
Z l K zfl
35
21 .

s
E li h a A l Ya sa
_ C pl d w th sh
ou e i I mae and D u K ifl ( i a
’
l h l El j h
38 w th sh
43
i I m a e l o J n h
a ,
L ofv rd
t ,
a s a o u e a b o e m a n i , 6
33 v k nd .

E t
mi gr a i o n — H ashr T tl i e o f S 59 . . .

nE e m y ( of t he ai ) f th sl n
To b e ai , 2
.
133 ‘
t o ma e ie i is k fr nds w th
r dd n
fo bi e , 60 9
.

E nf o ld e d Mu m mmi l i e of S 7 T tl . 3 . .

En c o h I dr i s Man of u ,
. d l fty pl c o tr th pr ph t r
e , ais e to a o a e , 19 3 “

st df st p t nc
ea a in a ie e , 2 ]
E r pp nw a ed
”
T tl Muda ththzr i e of S 7 4
‘

. . .

E v a ng e l st
I nji l n t cr p t
[
. N ew T e a m e : S i u re s ]
E ve n d
. r f rr d wf
Not ame , but e e e to as d d s b d nt i e o f A am and i o e i e
w thi him, 2 33 3
d fr
; 7 , 20
13
ma e om him, 3 9 3
.

E vil v dd
. To be a oi e , 7 t rn d w by d 4 5
t o be u e a ay
g o o ,
4 1 3 4
t o b e .

x ctl r c p ns d
e a d nd
y e om e e ; go o , be yo rt i t s m e i , 28
3 4
.

E p x a n d i ng T tl
”
I nshi m h i e of S 9 4 . . .

E tx p i a i on c v rn
( )
1 K a fi r ns
a m h ( o l se i g ) , ( 2 ) fi y (
d a h a om ) ( 1 ) A m .

l nj ry nfl ct d
i n i e u of i u ch r t
i i e , 5 n ss n f st n
49
a i y , ma umi io or a i g fo r

st k th r
mi a e i n oa , 5 : off e ing t o K a ba ,3
h ch r ty
1
st nc ‘
a i ,
o r f a ,
f or o ff e e o f
k ll n pl r
i i g game on i g image , 5 ch r t v l t n f st 33
a i y fo r i o a i o of a , 2 1 3 °

f st
a ing, al s m rn ,
h d
o r f
f d l h v d pl
o e i g, i f ea n o t u y s a e at i gri mage , 2 1 33
no
exp t n c ns n d h ll
ia i o for infidels o ig e t o e , 57
E t x r a v a g a nce [ S i ns
. .
 S UBJ E CT INDE X 83
'
E z ra
‘
Uza zr d to be regarded by J ews
. S ai as S on of God, 9 3°

re ferred to : as vi si ting rui n ed J e rus al em 2 ,

t
F a i h 2 I md n [ ”S a l a .i o n ] v t
F ajr D a y b eak r
i e of 89 . T tl S . .

F a la q “
D aw
”
i e of n . 1 13 T tl S . .

F a ll o f M a n [ A d am ].

F a mi l y o f Imr a n
A l I mran Tt i le of S 3
‘ ‘
. . .

F as t S c u m o e
. V w d by M r
a y th eVr n i xp t n
g , i 1 9 37
: e ia io for
omi i e , 4 3 ‘ z for mi a e
h cd oa st k n th
, 5
31
: for k ll n pl r
i i g game o n i g image ,
ll t t
5 : for i egi ima e i o e , 58
93 ‘
d v rc
3
in mo nth n s n n
Ra maza as oo as moo
o bs rv d w th c rt
e e , i e ai e e io , 2 n xc pt ns nd l nc d n n ht
i u ge e uri g ig , but
ct f st thr h d
a oug a ig , 2 ‘ 33
yl ht
F a a li sm
t [ D .e re es c
F a i l»V t “
i c ory ”
i tle o f . 48 S . .

FM t Op en i ng
”
i e of T tl S 1 . . .

F oal .
[ G race ]
F idyah Ra om ns
[ ia io ] . Exp t n
Fig ”
Ti n i e o f S 95. T tl . .

Fil
'
E p
le ha n ”
t T tl
i e o f S 1 05 . . .

F zr a u n
‘
[P h ar ao ]
. h
F i rda us ara d i seP .

A n Nd r [ e ll ]
’
H .

Ob a i e t n d by fr ct n
i io , 3 6 56
F i sh . May be aug c ht d r u ing
p i g image , 5 37
[ l r
o a ] . J n h
F o lde d u p Ta kw i r T1tle o f S 8 1 . . .

F o o d and dr i nk fr T rh th n s ll w d xc pt wh t
Be o e o a
. all i g a o e , e e a

J c b f rb d
a o o d st nct n tw n l wf l
a e, 3 37
: i i n w ds
io be e e a u and u la ful fo o no t
fix d by
e M
man, 1 0 : nly th t fl sh v r wh ch
so
may ea t o r . a e o e i t he k ille has
-3 1
nv k d n
i o e t he ame of A , 6 l wf l c ttl fr t
1 1 3 1 1 21
; a. u a e and ui s , 6 13 7

fish, 5 r str ct ns b nd l l n s
e i io eyo d f r dd n
ega o e not to be ma e , 5
3“
o bi
1 1 0—
e

f ds
oo 1 6 20
; 2 d rn
1 63
; 5 wn
3
a m e u i g i l im e 5 1
i f
q p r ds
, g g r a g , : e or

b dd n w h
i e bl n
i t gam i g , 2 wn 9 10
; 5 i e law in a a i e , 47 : if M 1 3
.

eats dr nks nl wf th n s nd r c p ls n
or i u a ul thr h f r
i g u e o m u io or o ug e a he ma y
p rd n d
be a o e , 5 f d J ws 6 Chr st ns l wf l
119 “ 3
: oo of e .
a nd i ia a u t Ms , 5
o
7 . .

rF o b i d d e n act i o ns bl n H dvn t n
a r d m G a m i g , 2 . 5 i i a i o

by rr ws
a o dvs n c l s ry
for i i io of ame , 5 s u u , 3
13 3
e tc [ U u r y] .

F o rg i v e nes s sh wn th s
To be .h p o d s to o e
“
w ho o e no t fo r ay of
”
Go d, 45 : to e iJ w sh pp n nt
13
o sh nn d
o e rtls w ho are t o be u e , 2 e a ia
t n l t t f r v n ss r t r s
i o egi i ma e , o gi e e me i o iou , 42 37
[G od ]
t
F o rni ca i on t [ A d u l e ry ]
.

F ree w i ll [ D ecree s]
.

F r i end s hi Wi th J ws
p . C hr st ns f rb dd n
e and i ia o i e , 5 ‘3
.

F ru i s t . O f t h e ea rth s n ,
cr
ig o f A s acr t r s’
e fo r H i s ea u
. e , 6 1 3 3
.

t
F u gi i v e s
MM W 33-
r M cc
n ( F or w rd d th s
m e a ). T o b e e a e in . i
w rld
o a nd the e n xt
,
1 6 sp c lly th s
11 1
; e e i a o e w h o di e i n the w ay of A .

fi ht n
( g i g) , 2 2 37
t o b eh p d by w lth br thr n
e l e ea r c v
y e e , 2 4 33
a n d e e i e

p rt sp
a o f il 5 9 3
c p d w th m
u l i AMd h d ( h e l t a i n a ) 9 1 01 “ 3

p
o ,
: o e r e r s a ,
.

'
F upst la t p
M a d e la i n T tl ”
i e o f s 41 . .

W 11
“
D i st i ng ui sh er T tl S ”
T r ppl d
i e of 25 . e m a i e to the . .
 T E ACHI NG OF TH E QU R AN ’
84 TH E

Q,2.
13 1
; 3 ; 2 5 : to the
3 1
Torah , 21 ‘3
: t o the victory of Ba dr ,

[ Q ur 5n ; S ri u re ]
’
c pt s

G a b ri e l M nt n d by n
Ji bri l ( e io e . nb l v rs n s ame ) U e ie e are e emie of

him and Mi ae , 2 ch l t th r w th
91 1
oge pr t ct r
e i pr ph t
A he is
. o e o of th e o e ,

66 4
.
( R e f e e rr dt o ) r n s d wn
h e b i g b n o ll str s t h e Q
. a s e i g t h e i u i o u m e s
sn r
e ge , 81 t rr l
e ib e in wr st nd n n r
o e , 53 S dr h tr i g ea the i a
—
a ee ,
p
53 13 13
: a s th e fai thf l sp r t
u h l prt
i i , 26
133
: the o y S i i , he is the
sp r t st
i i a nd n b f r
i g e o e A at t he u gme , 7 j d nt
. h ly sp r t 33
8 : the o i i w ho
str n th
e g e ns J s s
e u , 2
3 1 3 54
sp r t
; 5 1 03
n nc s c nc pt n
: as i i o f A . a n o u e o e i o o f
Js s
e u t o H is mo th r
e , 19

G a m b l i ng [F r
. o b ti d d e n h i ng s ]
G ame .Fo o d and D ri nk ]

Q_ h & shi a
y Orsv e h aT tl
d o S
w i n g .
”
i e o f . 88.

G e ni [ J
. en n i ]
God A llah
. hty the MigL rd b tf : R a bb s o . H e has eau i ul Name
by wh ch i w rsh pp d
H e is t o be o Th s pr nt d
i e , 20 7; 7 59 ( oe i e
l w c t
b e o in b l a k y p e are the pr nc p l n s s d i i a o e u e in the Q ) .

H e i s O ne nb tt n nb tt n
2 1 53
; 3 7 , e tc
4
. u ego e , u ege i g, 1 2 1 3

c d nt rc d w th
H e has no son 25 : w ho oul i e e e i2
H i m, 43 3 1 33
for H e has
no wf i e, 6 1 01
th r p rtn rs
nor o e t r a e , 17
1 11
: he e is no God but H e, 7 3 ; 3

37, e4
tJs s
c . e u i s n thr f ld
o t A .n n ls
o r i s A . ee o , 5
7 3 ‘
a ge are not H is
d ht rs
aug e ,
r s but H is a mie , 7 L 34
4 : H e is t he i v i ng ( H a zy ) ,
s s st n
the S e l f u b i i g ( Qa y zi m) , 3 , e t c : t he
- Et 1
. ern al ( A sma d) , 1 1 2
2

n
t he A b i d i g ( A bqa , 2O : H e i s t he
) Fr t 7 5
L t '
i s , t he a s , t he S e e n, t he
H idde n ( A w w a l , A lg e r , ZPr a h zr t, B ru i n ) , 5 7 3
: t h e a i se w o r h y a n d
r s
G lo o u ( H
i a m i d , M a i 1
j d) , 1 , e tc : the 7 3
. 59 33
: the
W ea t l h y (fl a n i ) ,
6 O 6
t hpr s
e H w rsh p
o l y ( Q u d d zi s ), 5 9 3 3
: a i e a n d o i
a re du e t o H i m, 1 d rd ppr ch d
H e is t o be a o e and a n oa e , 96
13
: mag i
fie d, 7 4 3
c r t d
H is Name t o be ommemo a e , 7 pr s d rn n 3 : 3
ai e , 56
7 3
mo i g
a nd n htig , 52
P r
H e is t he o w e f u l Qad i r) , 2 , etc F rc 13
. the o e f ul ( Qa w w i ) , 1 1
39

the M i g h yt Ex
42 1 '1 3
, r
et c : . the a lt e d the G a nd
2 L t
2 56
: t he of y F 13 1 0
: t he i rm ( Ma ti n) , 51 53
:

r t
t he G e a ( K a bi r ) , 3 4 C p c 33
: t he a a iou s 2 t he D o mi n a
t o r ( Q a hh a r ) ,
1 3 c
17
: t h e O v e r o m e r 1 8 43
: t h e A ll - c o m
p e ll i n g ( Ja bbar) , 59
23
: t he K i n g ( Md li k) , 1 , e tc : K i ng o f t h e
3
.

K i ng d o m ( Md lzlcu l Mu lls) , 3 3
C r
: t he G o v e rno r ( Wal) , 1 3
1 3
’ 5
’

: re a t o ,
M a k e r, F n r
ash i o e r
B ari , Musa w w i r) , 59 i 34
: the Rul e of

all th n si g , 5 p rf ct
13 0
nch n
e e and u w rks a ging in all H i s o 6 7 3
; 4 8 33

n f st d w rks
ma i e e by H is o , 4 1 8—
pr v d nc 1 1 . 3 7 — 43
and in H is o i e
,

e , 42
33 — 33
,

e tc : the
. L r
i f e G i v e ( Ma l ay ) , 3 O L t 49
41 33
: t he ord o f M aje s y a nd
t sl t
B o u n y ( Din ! Ja ld l w a l I k ram) , 55 '73 : the ab o u e D i o e ,
? ’
sp s r 37

53 76 : mi ea and gui e
sl ds
30
d s wh w l om H e il , 7 34
4 , etc
-
.

tc
H e is t he W a h f ul ( R aqi b) , 4 : t he R e k o n e ( H a s i b) , 4
c r 1 7 33

w ho n ts o e wr t s
and th n s i e all J i g , 7 8 3 3
: t he u d g e ( H aki m) , 9 5 ;
3

1—
He pl ts o nst
aga i pl tt r t he d str s
o e , 86 s b nt 1 3
, e tc
. e oy t he di o e di e , 53
5 3

s s r l ck
ei z e him by his fo e o s ns rd a nd h ll ummo the gua s of e , 9 6 He
r tr t
i s t he A b i a o r ( F a ttah) , 3 4 fix d t 3 3
: w ho ha s a e ime , 7 4
1 : the
A n s w er e r t 11 34
the G ra e f ul ( S ha lom) , 3 5 3 7: the A v eng er
 S UB JE CT IN D E X 85

MW m) 3 2 M m 2 3°
the G a h ere r i t nto h ell
E (
33
the S l a y e r )
’

aqz , u i t ,
13 3
4 .

H e is o mnisc ient 6 ; ,
33
58 3
( a f)
: L the S u b l e
h , 6 ; t
w h o e rv a d es 1 03

all th n s
i g , o e cl s r
t o man a hin ck v n
s e th n
- e i , 50 ‘5
: 6 Be e r t
B
( s ) 9
a i r , 6 1 3
,
et c : w h. o a o nst ndsa w tch t w r
a - o e 8 9 13
: a ll - e e i g , b ut s n
uns n ee , 6 1 33
: the K o w er n 3 5 , e tc
‘ 3
c a qu ai
—
e i t he nt d w th
s cr ts
e e of men, 20 H
: e ei i g p rc v n th n s ns n
i g u ee , 27 3 0
: the W i e tn ss
S ha hi d) , 3 the B e a re r C n t
E
31
9 3
, e tc : . 40 e t c : t he o g i z an, .

K- h a b i r) ,
6 1 0 3
, e t c t h e W. i se ( H a k i m ) ,
2 13 3
,
e t c : t h e i g h ( N fi . r) L t
o f liea v e n and ea ,
rth
24 33
: t h e G u i d e ( H a d i ) ,
22 33
: i a n d e a f e bl nds d ns
rb l
the e e l iou , 45 3 3 s .

H e is G e ne ro u s ( K ar i m or A lrra m) , 9 6 3 : t he ov i de ( R a zzé g) ,Pr r

51 53
: c rs
a e b ou iu nt f lly
for man i 16 k nd ee ,t he a ima f ds
ea i o , n l cr t n
29 H e is the ro t e t o P c r 59 3 3
: and G u ard i a ( Wa k i l) n
of Hi s e s rv nts
a ,
4 3 3
: t he B e s o w e of b e e t ( W r a h h a b n fits
), 3 3
,
e t c
t he B e ne fl ce nt ( B a rr ) , 52 2 3
: the nri h e ( M ughni ) , 4 E c r 1 23
: H e is

c
the M e r i f ul O ne ( Ra hman) , the M e if ul ( R a lzi m) , 1 , e tc ; may rc 3
.

c ll d th r ll h
be a e ei e A a or Ra ma 25 h n 17 113
; ,
1 3 29
: m e i f ul t o rc
v n l s ns
e ia fr vs
i , 53 33 : o gi e all i , 3 9 3 4 : H e is the s ns o gi e ( Qfi d fi r
),F r v r
40 : 3
P r ard o ne 38 3 3
: R e mi e ( G b af ) fi r , tt r
3 5 27
: t h e

C l e me n ( Ha l i m) , 2
t 33 3
: t he R e l e i ng ( Ta w w ab) , 9 nt 1 13
: t he I n d u l

t
g en 2 1 33
, e t c : t h e o v .i n g ( W a Ld d d ), 1 1 3 3
; 8 5 1“
z t o o e th s
f ll w
w ho o o p stl His a o e , 3 3 3 .

G o g a nd M ag o g Ydj zij, Mdjfij W ay o e e fo r e m, 2 pnd 1 33

th
9 3—
.

th y w st
e a e the e a , 18 rth 9 3 : u ue s bd d by
D- hii l Qarnain, 1 8 3 ’
.

’
S l s r y fr
a m a aid of him, but D a i him, v d sl w
dp li a th Jd lfi t au . e
2a
p
G o s el I nj t l
[N e w Te t a me ]
. s nt
e e F ag l U1 i e goo e or ou y , of e
. vn dn ss b nt t n c pl d w th ou e i me rcy
( h
ra
'
m a h ,
4 “ 3 '‘ 7 "
o to sh wn
I ae sr l t r p st sy
a f e na o a a t S i a i ,
2 3‘
i n
r s t d d r nt n r v l t n w lth 7
n
ai 0 ea , 2
3“
g a i g e e a io , 2 ’3
; 5 33
e a ,
6 2 ‘0

a ,
42 21
.

G ree k s Ri m i e of . T tl
30 De ea e S . . e ia f t d by P rs ns
,
but il wl
d f t th
e ea em a e l tr 30 ,

G ree i ng t [D . e p ar t m e n t]
Gu i d a nce O y om A , 2
. nl fr 1 14
t o goo or e i , 9 0
. d vl r ct d
‘0
eje e by
nb l
the u e i eve , 9 6 r 1 1 7 , e tc :
‘ 33 .
om A . ea wh a l ds str y
a 4O . 6 ,

et c : . te d by Md 7
9 3 ; and o e e ie e th r b l v rs
, 2 : 4
thr h f r r oug o me

r ph ts 3 3
t i n 2 T r h
l 3‘
5 ‘3
t b l t s f l n 7 13 3
: I
j i l
p
o e , ,
e c : . o a , ; , e c : a e o a w , . ,

thr h Md , 4 : to b e im
3
; 5 33
: o ug " 3
; 9.
33
,
e te : i n Q 2 .e t c .

p rt d
a e to o e , 3 ‘3 th rs

''
Had i d Iron .
”
lhtle of S 57 . .

g aff Pi lg ri mag e .
"
Tt i le of S 22 . .
[ Pi l g r i m a g e ]
H a m an .
[P h ara o h
H f a ni in ai S o un d Of A a am, th . br h as no d ol ate r
i 3 ,
33

6 7
9 1 33
1 6 m : as ei n th r
e Je w nor i ia , 2 C hr st n 13 3 3 of Md , 1 0
’3 ‘
; ;
.
.

33
3O : o f e i e e b l v rs n lly
ge era 22 ’3
; 98
I
,

H gg
a a i: n f a lli b l e
”
it e o f S 6 9 . T l . .

fl a rd m, Ha lal [ T h i n g s f o r b id.d e ] n
86 TH E TE ACHING OF T H E QU R A ’
N

H arm [ A a ro n ] .

'
H aru a nd M arii t ts [ ”
A n g e l ] .

H a shr E r t T tl
mi g a i o n S i e of 59 . . .

H a w ai i st s J s
[A p o l e o f e u s ]
.

H e a v en P r s [ a a di e ] .

ns
H e av e v n h v ns
Se e ea e .
,
ny rths
41 n : and as ma ea ,
65 : e
12 h ld
up w th t p ll rs
i ou i a , 22 ; 1 3C t3 4 3
[ r e a i o n ] .

H e f r o w ne d
”
T tl ‘
A basa i e of S 80 . . .

H e ll N air . s v n th r n s w th s
fire ; and e e o e ame i the a me o o a io c nn t t n
x c t
e e haw i ya h sv n ts
the pit rd d
H a s e e ga e , 1 5 .
g u a e b y i e ee nn t n
n s
a ge , 7 l v w j d nt c ns n
u gme 79 umi g fire , 7 4
3° 3 3 3
4 i n ful ie at ,
3 3
o
3

t r nts
i t s o me f tt rs
are e e fl a nd b ln w t r
a me , 7 3 13 3
oi i g a e and go e for o o , r f d
3 1—
38 d n d n th r
57
: am e ei lv
e f l
die nor i e , 20 r rs 7 3
: ul of e mo e , 26
1 33 :

wr n l w th th r s d c rs
a g e i ei e u e r l f d th d n
, 3 8
t he e ie o f ea e ie to em, d th
3 - 3 03
43 d sr
77 : r t rn
e i e to e u nd rth r s d
a nd ame on e a e fu e , 2 3
3 0 no e e a e rl s
r t r nts
f o m o me ,
4 0 v r h ll
353
fo r e e in e , 4 3 7 3 3
2 73
: all go i o i t, but nt
f rn d lv r d
t he g o d - e a i g e i e e , 1 9 73 3 n ts p pl its i ma e t he eo e of the ef a , l t h nd
90 19 3
; 56 wh s l nc s o e l ht
b a a e h v
a r e ig ,
1 0 1 3
: a e b ee o e o u , n c vt s
n l vn
1 02 : u be ie i g , 9 0 l s
negle ct ed pra yers and a m , 7 4 w ar ,
,

sh pp d s rv nts
i e e a cr t r s
a nd e a u e opp s d Md
f A 1 8 o o e , 7 4 33 1 1 1 .

nt rc ss n v ls
10 4 : i e e io a ai n ts cr s
not i ts i ma e , 7 4 39
: A ie , A rt ou
‘
. th
fl u l?
”
50 3
w ll s r l fill h ll w th
9
: He i u e y jn s
e i men a nd i n , 3 2 ; 1 1 1 3 33°

n cr t d h l
ma y of both ea e for e l, 71 73 .

p
H el T tl
Na s r i e of S 1 10 . . .

p rs
H el e A nsar l v rs h l p rs
All b e ie e to be e e . of A , 6 1 e e . h lp rs
o f M d n sp c lly c
d a t Me i a e e ia
. nd d omme e , 9
1 1 3
.

rH ij T tl
”
Si e of . nh t nts r j ct d
15 I ts i abi a e e .e t he me e ge
. ss n r
of A , 3 3 . .

H o ly S i i p rt
[ G a b i el ] . r
H a ey nA God gi e me i i e , 1 6
- .
7 3
v n dcn .

H o u ri s P r [ a ad i e ] . s
H o u s e s E nt e r i n g [ D e p a rt
, me nt ] .

H fid ( H eb e r A pr oph e t s ent to t he p eopl e of

‘
A d, 7
— —
.

52
11 63
; 26
1 23 13 9
.

Hi dTitl e of S 1 1 . . .

H uju at A p a r t m e nt s Title of S 49 “
r . . .

H u ma h B a c k b i te r Titl e o f S 104 “ ”
za . . .

H un a i n Site f a battl e A H 8 9 . o . .
,
35
.

H u nt i ng F orb idd e n durin g p il grimage 5 '

.
,
3 3
.
'
H y p o cri te s M u nafiq fi n lhtle of S 6 3 Sl ackn e ss and ferv e nt
” r
. . .

profess ions 48 c overt apposition t o Md 6 3

, 24 refus—a l to .
,
o b y hi d e c i sio ns
e s p en lty de nounc e d o n tergiversation 4
,
7 a ,
13 33

9 33 3
th eir treach ery 2 pun ish ed — afte r s i ge f Ma di n ah 3 3
, e o ,

l i bl e to s me p en alti—
a es nfidels 9 7
a : t b e s ei e d and kill e d if as 1 ,
4 30
o z ,

t ken in intr
a
-
igue 4 : Go d k n o ws th m 2 9 ,
Md not to pr ay fo
30
3 e ,
13
: . r
th m 4
e
7
, no f rgi ve n e ss fo th em 9
10 3
: ; 63 : not t o b e obe y e d
o r
,
33 3
,

b ut not t o b e inj ure d 3 3 7 ,

4
.

I bli s [ e v il ]
D .

I brahi m [ b
A . r ah a m ] Titl e of S . 14 .
 S UBJE C T INDE X 87

‘
I dda h e io
. of Pr d
ai i g for ome w tn aft er w
i o e or ea n of d v rc d th
h b nd
us a , 6 3
5 ; 2
Ido ry S hi rk A o ia o
t l a ss c t n th r d t s w th
i .o f o e ei i e i A , 25 3
.
°

d l t rs ncl n
i oa e u w l c nf nd d
ea , 9 33 d nt
i l be o ou e at day o f ju gme , 28
not t o he pr d aye for, 9 3“ 3
np rd n bl
: shi rk t he u a o a e sin, 4 3 3 1 13 .

Id ols Wa tha n ( a uthd n) ; sa na m

. pl pl l t . a mi m)
s' A la , A l U zz a,
‘
.
‘

M nt n s
a a , more ame , 53 dd S w W a ,
o sra
‘
, agl h Ya uq, Na , 71
_111 t ,
‘ 33 3

Taghut , 1 6 ; 3 9 1 ° i u
33
ns bst nt l a sp d r
ia as wst th
e b o f
-3 3
i e , 2 9 3°
mo of em are
1 m l f l ss cr t n th n h lpl ss e , 7
gp
iee , ea e o i g, 1 6 ; 3 5 3 3
: e 19 1

v e ha scr pt r r nt d th
d no i ueg a e cr d t d w th d ht rs
e m, 3 5
33
46 3 e i e i aug e
wh th s lv s
o m for em e e d sl k
men i i e , 1 6 l k n d sl v s d i e e t o a e a nd umb
men, r rd d ega e d l t rs
by i dv c t s w th
o a e as a o a e i A , 0 ; 1 13

- w ll cc s th r v t r s
.

c nn t nt rc
a o i e ede for th e m , 3 0 3 9 3 3 3 i a u e ei o a ie on
j d nt
day of u g me , 10 t th r w th th
33 3 e
,
tc : oge ef l h ll i .em are ue for e
Ms
fire, 2 1 33 3 : r v l th l st d l t rs bl sph
not to e i e. em e i oa e a eme A , 6 33 3 .

i mage are an a omi a i o , 5 3 3

s b nt n .

r
I d is E [ noc h ]
If ri
.

t sp r t n s rv d S l n
i i amo g the p un w ho e e J nn o omo , 2 7
33
. A [ i ] .

M 16 13 t U ni y T tl ”
i e o f S 1 12 . . .

r st r . r ht s P r d s
Illi y fin A egi e of t e ig eou in a a i e , 83
h P r s 33
[ a ad i e ] .

E
] br h
I lyd s or I lyas i n lijah .

L r e ade (0 fa i t hf u M ss
): A a a m , 2 ‘ 13
: o e , 4 6 ‘3

pr ph ts
o e j d nt
e nerally at u gme dl pr t t p
17 : 7 3
a Mo e or o o y e : o f t he
r c rd dv n d cr s
,

e o of p slf 11
i i e e ee , 3 6 ; of iou i e , 25 w rn n E x pl 7 3
a a i g am e ,

S do o m and Md n i ia , l 5 7 3 .

I man F t ai h t n
[ S alv a i o ]
Immuni y Of ou mo s f o m a a , gra e to i o a e eague
.

t f r nth r . tt ck nt d d l t rs l d
w th M sl s
i o em , 9 s t s s d t tl
3 “
( o m e im e u e as i n n
e o f S 9 , T u nha t R e u .

‘
I mri n The a e o f . f th r
i iam, the o Mr
e e , the a e o f pr ph t ss 3 30 3 f th r
M rya Vr n
the i gi , 3 31
.

n I d u lg e ce , to e ie e
n b l v rs
No ou u e e s l b rd n d b nd
. ey o its o e , 23 3‘
p wr
w ll
w e th
i lay o n e m our ea y e e s , 1 8 s b h st
“
tI ne vi a b l e Waq i ah ‘
i e ofT tl S
56 . . .

I nf alli bl e a q a h i e ofT tl S6 9 s t
(
. o m e i m e q u o e a s . s td
t
I ne v i a b l e ) .

I nf a n i i e tcd a u g h t e rs ]
.

I nfld e ls K5 r . o ne w ho r j cts
i e the p stl
u ,
i a hd s
e e tr th t he a o e . .

shi o f Md or tr th u of Q , 2 3 7 : w ho dh d Chr st
e ie e in t he Go bl vs ea of i ,
p
. .

5’ Tr n ty
or t he i i , 5
7 7 : o
p 9 8 3
M v s ss c t s
u shrzk one w ho gi e a o ia e
. .
’

.n r l s d M cc n d l t rs
to A , ge e a ] u e of e a tn
i o a e , 15 Th r
3 ‘
and o f e ( 1) ei .

t n ts v r c tf l w lthy d sb l v 68 i e ie e udg
{
e e and be iau D e e i u and ea .
,

nt 3
rtfl
me da 82 : ung a e u for A s e e , 30 b n fits ’
rf . 25 33
e us e to ca ve
-3 7
t r
hei ido 38 H n r Cr t r
ig o e the ss b ct
ea o and H is me age , 52 o je
to n d ee of zakdt i f A ds fee ck all , 3 6 p v rty wh n
‘ 73
ma at A s
’
o e e
—
. .

r
3 17 7 : v
ail a t Md , 25 pr ph t
3
g i e the lie to the
. o e
and his teachings , 83 bj ct o e l r n ry
to Md as hving the i fe of an o di a .

man, 25 r j ct r s rr ct
3 3 23 3
: e e lf c
e u e i o n a nd i e t o o me , and
asc spr n
ribe off i g to A , d r d sl 3 3
1 0 , e tc : bs rv nc s
e i e I am, its O e a e
—
. .

and f ll w rs
o o e 5 33 3
; 83dh r 3 3 3 nc str l tr d—
3 : a t n
e e to a e a a i io 43 H

: d
,

h ld r
o n ns
me e 0 i io , 53 f ll w d v ls
a : o o ts e i pl r
and ,
26 3 3 1 3 e o e t he
b rth d
i of aug t rs e , 43pr d 13
sc rn l
: ou and kn wn by
o fu , 1 3 ” o sha nge ness
88 TH E TE ACHI N G OF THE QUR AN ’

of sp eech 47 : desire o pe n writings from h eave n 74

,
32
d emand a ,
53
:
s ign 6 : d emand a ch n ge in Q 1 0 : cc use Md of forging Q
,
13 9
a .
13 a . .
,

: o f magi c 7 tr t d M o oa ths bi ndi n g

33
52 4 ( )
2 H o w t
, o b e e a e
34 3
b y B . N .

t owards th em p erj urers 9 : Md t o be p tient wi th th em and

as
,
13
. a

t 7 t wi th th m a b nd o n th m till
de 3 6 7 13 3
6 7 3
; 8 i 1
ar not t o e s : a e
,

c ome s
— not t o b e int im t e wi th un be l ie v e rs
,

ju gm -
e nt 37 : M ,
3
s . a ,

3 1 13
:
3
fight with th e m or let the m acc ep t I sl am 48 9 ;
13 3v “

-
,

2 th o se w ho hav e kep t tre ties not t o be t t c ed 9 : if not k 7 a a a ,

3
‘

a ctual opp o n ents may be d ealt w ith as frie nds 60 dispute with ,
Jews kindly 1 6 : p ag ns s ummon ed after B adr t o surre nder nd
,
13 3
a a

b e l ie v e 8 ,
t o b e forgiv e n on c onv ersion to I sl m 8
13
: ( 3 ) H ow a ,
33
.

d ealt— with by A Punish ed fo rej ction of former p roph ets 54 . r e ,

43 7 etc
4
, A will fail their p l ots against Md 3
. : . 4 14 7 .
,
4

not v is ite d w ith j udgment wh ile Md is amo n g th e m 8 th eir w ork s .

,
33
:

l ik mist and d rkn e—ss 24

e pun ishme nt d el yed to te st by pros
a ,
33 3
a

p e i ty 2 1
r , ; 4 3 111
pr e s e nt ch a st i s e m e nt33 t o l e a d33
t o r e p entanc e,
32 21
l en gth of d y s on ly incr s es sin 3 ;
:
7a p unish e d by ea ,
1 3

judic i l : h ell i the ir p ortion 85 ; 54 chains 10 4H 3

a 6 1 10 3
s , :
a nd fi e r76 ; 3 ,
xclude d from Parad ise till c mel p ass through
4 3
: e a

n edle s ey e 7 : unj ust t o th eir ow n souls 1 6

e
’

,
33
3 0 ; 28 ,
3 13
:

predestin ed t o infidelity 1 0 d —vils s ent to urge th em into sin 1 9 ; ,

e ,
33

rej ect ap ostl es by A s action 1 5 .

’

,
15
.

I nfi ta C le a v i n g Titl e of S 82 ”

—
r . . .

Inh e r i t a n c e Equi tabl e pro vision to be made 2 .

7 l egac ies t o ,
1 3 3
:

be sh ar d by men and w ome n and r s id ue fo p oo r and orph ans 4

e e r ,

sh are of h us bands and wiv es 4 o f d ista nt r e lat iv e s 4 husband not ,

13 3
: ,
13
:

t inh e ri t from w ife agains t her w il l 4

o rule s for m king and attestati on 23
: a

o f wills 5
— 7 1 05
,

, .

E v a n g el i the wri tt n r e v el at ion of Go d t o Je s us

'

I nj l i ,
. s . e .

Me ntion e d by n m only in l t e r S urahs B r ought t o Je sus 5 a e 57 7 a ,

2

i t foll we rs sh uld b e f ithful t o it 5

s o o c oupl e d with the L w ( Taurat)
a ,
51
a ,
3 33
; 4 8 ; 5 7 23
b oth r efe rr ing t o Md a n bi u mmi 7
3
: c oupl ed . s a ,
1 53

w ith L and Q 9 ; 3 with Q Wisdom and L aw 5 : J esus

aw .
,
1 12 2
: .
,
1 10

pr dicts c oming of A hm d 6 1
e a ,
3
.

I n an s M an T itl e of S 7 6 .
”
. .

'
I n h ah s E x p a n d i ng
zr Titl e of S 9 4 .
”
. .

S p l i tt i n g a s u n d e r Titl e of S 84 ”
I n hiqag s . .

Ins p i ra ti o n l i T h e s ourc e of Md 3 w a mngs 2 1w a z : of the

.
’
r ,
43

Q ora c le s 53
. t he s p ee ch o f A t o man 42
,
4
: sent t o Md by the spiri t .
33
.

( G a br i el ) 4 2 a ls
, o t o N o h a n d o th e r pr o ph e ts 4 t h e b e e i nsp i re d a ,
13 1

t o b uild h iv e and mak h on ey 1 6 7 e 0 3 .

Int er c e ss i o n
,

lg f a h W h oll y with A 3 9 ; 6 : onl y b y

‘ 45 51 69
si a . .
,
him wh om A p e rmi ts 53 ; 21
. the an gels e v e n Gab riel not
,
33 3
,
e xc ep t e d 7 8 o nly thr ough c ov e n a nt wi th Rahman 1 9 : i nt erc e ss i n
33 90 o
, ,

i dols un avail ing 3 0 nt rc ss o n for w ick e d i n h ll

:
(1
; 4 3 3 n o i e e ,
i 12 3 e ,
7 49

In v o c a t i o n
bismi llah I n the ame of A the Me i u One, ’ '
.
“
n . rc f l
the e i uM rc f l
”
Prefix e d t o e e v ryS fi rah of the Q e e
. the 9 t h . xc pt .

I a m rA i ct
f
y o t he a l nd
o f
.
‘
A ,d 89 3
.

“
I an ”
r E a d i e} i T tl
e o f S 5 7 .

Im
. .
_
‘
J s
e us ( wh ch
i se e ) .

I s a a c I shaq I and a o gi e as o to A a am, 21 ; and

J c b 7
3
. . vn s ns br h
90 THE TE ACH I NG O F THE Q UR AN ’

3 71 r ej e ct w i tn e ss o f B oo k o f A 2 alter t e gi—
h ft of A 2 33 7
mis .
,
33
. .
,

quo e t S cr i pt ur e 3 7
; 4 : try t o m,
i sl ea d o th e rs
3
3 3
: l ik e a s b e n e ath
33 33 5
s
l o d of books 6 2 th eir app eal to A 8 S p ci l favour 3 th eir c ondemn s
,
3
a , . e a 1

tion 6 2 : th ey c al umniate Mary and J es us 4 3 mock Md wi th

,
3
,
13 3
.

a mb iguous gr e e ting intrigue agains t him 59 j oi n

33 3
2 4 33

i dol t ers t o opp s e

a o hi m 4
— 3
:
,

th eir hyp ocritical eninity d en ounc ed 353

,

, ,

2 th ey are mo st c ov et ous of this l ife 2 : tak e usury 4 at ,

33
,
133
e

u nl a wfu l th in g s 5 7 r s
f u e to a cc pt Md s j udge 5
e, a
3 7 are his most
e .
,
‘

p ersistent opp on ents 5 [ Pro p h e t s : S c ri p t u r e s : singl e name s

, ,
M o s e s etc] ,

J .

J a c ab Y gfi b a
‘
. S on of A br h a m, a 21 73 proph et 1 9 ,
33 3 °
in
c o nn ection w ith st ory of J oseph , 1 2 b equeaths I sl am to his
children 2 7
,
‘3

Ja ha mza m 2 H e l l ( wh ch see)
i .

Jalat t wh ch see)
G oli a h ( i .

Ja nna t P r s
[ a a di e ] .

Jd thi y a h n
K e e li gn Ti tl e of S 45 .
”
. .

J e s u s Ch ri st I a M i h I s 25 ti mes of wh ich 4 in M ecc an :

‘
s as .
‘
a,

S urahs M asi h 8 t ime s o nl y l n Me din a S u rahs

.
, No distinction s made n . 1 1

m n in g
ea N mes us d i n Q
. a( ) f d 19
1 e tc : pr ob ably Yi
e . :
‘
s ,
33
,
su
‘

modifi d t o rh yme w ith M e a : ( 2) B i n M y/ m

e S on of Ma ry 19 s ar a .

,
35
,

e tc : ( 3 ) A l M t h C hr ist 3 : ( 4) K li m tu ll h the W o rd of
’
ih 33
‘
. as _ e
,
a a a

Q u lu l H qq t he W ord of Truth 1 9 : ( 6 ) R l hun

133 ’
G d 4
o , . a a ,
33
z

mi n A llah S pirit fro m God 4 a ( 7) R u lu ll h Me ss e nger of ,

133
as
’
u _

S e rvant o
’
Go d 4 : ( 8) A bdu llah
13 3
f Go d 1 9 N bi y u lld h
‘ 33 ’
,
.
,
a
'
Pr op het o f God 1 9 ( ) W ji ha n f i d du ny w l klu ra ti I ll us
31
1 0
’ ’
a a a a

trions in this world andthe n e xt 3

,

( )
1 A nn u nc i t i on A nn ou nc e d b y a n g eal as W o rd M e ss
. i ah ill ustri ous , , ,

n ear t o A A will cre te him teach him and make him a mess enger
. . a , ,

t o I sr el 3 a S p i rit ppears t o bestow on Mary a h oly son a

J e sus born und er a p alm tree from which f esli

, ,

19 ( 2) B irth . r

d te s f ll on M ary sp e ks in cr dl e t o vind ic ate her ; c l ims t o be a

a a . a a a

proph et with scri ptur e will die to be rais e d again 1 9 moth e r

, ,
3 3 - 34

a nd ch ild a si gn pl c e d n quiet gard e n 23 , ( 3 )

a M i r a cl e s W ill i
g iv e ,
33
. .

life t o birds f cl ay h e l bl ind nd l ep er r is e d ea d t ell s cre ts ap o stl e s

o ,
a a ,
a , e :

c all e d t o be his helpers -and Ms 3 5 b rin gs d o wn a furn ish d, ,

1 03 33
: e

tabl e from h eaven 5 ( 4) Mission A foll o wer of f r m r proph ts

313 5
,
. . o e e ,

not asc e t ic c onfirme d by John as the W ord from A 3 ; 57

: H is .
,
34 33 3

E v ng l c onfirms the L aw 5
a e stren gth en d by H oly S pirit raised to ,
53 3
: e ,

l oftiest gr de 2 a nn ounc es c oming of A h mad after him 6 1

,
31
,
a ,
3
:

c oupl e d wi th Z ch ariah John nd E l ij h 6 a ll p eopl e o f S cript ur e,

a a ,
35
: a

sh all bel ie v e on him before his d e th nd he shall W itn ess against th em at a a

d nt att e sts t he L aw and r l x e s s me o f i ts p r o h ibiti ons

m 4 7 13
j g
u e ,
: e a o ,

: c ame t o bri ng t he o ne r eligio n 2 1 C r c fix n 31 3

; 23 5
( ) i i A
44
3 u o , . .

d elivers him from J e ws c aus es him to die and takes hi m t o H imself till , 11

day of re surr ection 3 7 Jews did not sl ay hi m but his 1 eness ; he w as

,
4 3
:
taken up to A 4 ( )
6 H i s N a t u r
, e H e s W
1 53
o rd o f
. T r u th n ot S o n b ut . 1 , ,

creatur e 1 9 , s A d am i n s ight of A
33 3
creat ed of dust 3
a se t o n a .
, ,
33

le v el with th eir id ls by M e cc ans ; a sign of t he l st h ur c ame t o cl ar

o a o e

up diff ere nc e s 43 7— 3 Jews say E ra is son of A ; Na ar enes say the

35 5
z .
,

z
,
 S UBJ E CT I NDE X 91

Christ 13 son of A ; th ey lie 9 J esus as a true proph et c ould not

.
,
83 :

po ss l y have cl aimed for himself d v ne w rsh p

i b i i o i 3 7 t o say th at C hrist ,
3 .
,
so n of Mary is God is infideli t
,
5 ( 7 ) T ri ni ty d e n ie d C hrist t he ,
33
. .

son of M ary la not God but o n y a rophet God is not one of three z ,

5 C hrist is only an A po stl e the 0 rd of Go d conveyed to M ary and ,

not T hr ee 4 : J es us d en ies th at he and his moth er are

333 3
se
fi
,
1 1 6 17
A fih, 5 .

J ew s .
[ I s rae l ]
J e t h ra S ha mb S e nt to
‘ ’

M n b ds
. p pl v f r
idia , i s r the e o e gi e ai mea u e ;
l vn
A is o i g , but il u i ,
.

-3 3
w l p n sh th y r j ct — d
e str y d by
e e rth him and are e o e
—
ea

q u a k e ,
1 1 u s bst nt lly
a ia s t h e a m e ,
26 37 3 333
7 3 3 3 3
.

( Yd ( Q Jibr i l) .
[ G a b . r
i ]
e l
d l r sh cc pt d t th r w th
A n i o of the Qu ai a e e ( g o e e i T A h
g_ ) yut b
c rt n r n d J ws
e ai e ega e e ,
4
Jihad t s . M ht str f by
4 i me i n Q ns ig y . str v
ie mea of Q , 2 5 i e in .

( th e w a y ) o ftr str f
A h is
. u e f rth str f
i e , 2 2 77 :
g o o t o i e i n m y w a y, 60 3

k ndr d sh ld
i e ou d r r th n str f
not be ea e a i e 1n the w ay of A , 9 [ W‘ arf are ] .

J i nn or ji nm S p r ts d‘

. v l Cr t d
( i i goo o3 3 3 e i ) r ea e of fire , 55
.
3
15 3 7

cr t d w th
ea e i men to w orship A s nn p stl s c : I bli w as o f t he i
j ; a o e a me

to th e m as t o me n, 6 try v rh r c l st l s cr ts fa o e ea e e ia e e , but are oi e ,

f l d
72 : e to ea men as ay, 4 1 : are ma e a e
h lp
3 3
l d tr d p rtn rs w th 3 3 i A by .

infidels , 6 nb l v n nn
3 3 3
: u h ll
e i e i g ji go t wr
o e ,
6 3 33
41 3‘
1 1 333
: e e

s bj ct l nt o S o o mo , 27 , th l v rs
7 and i rifide ls , 7
33 3‘
are bo be ie e
33
u e 3 3 3 2
3 33 3 33
cr wd r nd Md h r
o ou t o ea Q and e ome Ms , 46
bc
. j d d .
3 3 33
; 7 2 . u g e .

w thi b ns
men as co ore al e i g , 55
p
33

a
.

J i nn . i tle of S 7 2 . .

Ja g / a h :t T r i b p d
u e r l ry d f t by P pl
T o b e . a i a f t e m i it a e ea e o e o f
cr pt r s l v l st
S i u e w ho do no t be ie e 1n A and a da y and ha rd m, 9 33

' —
.

J ob A i y ubtr l r st r t n
H is
. i a a nd e o a io , 38c pl d 3 0 4 21 33
ou e
w th J s s J h r n S l n
i e u , o na , A a o , v d l n J s ph M s s
o o mo , 4
33 3
Da i , S o o mo , o e , . o e

rn
and A a o , 6
—
J o hn ( the B ) tist) a nn nc t n Ya y b rth
h A u ia i o o f i 1 9 3 33

pr y r f ch r h
: a .
,

ted to a e o c nfir
Za a ia , 2 1 rd fr 33 3
: to o m t he W o . om A .

rc vs e ei e fr a bo ok v rt s c p
o m A , 19 3 3
: his i ue , 1 9 33 3
ou ed
w th i
W . :
i nn i n
J s s g s, El j h
e u and ia , 6
J o na h : Yfi nus ss n d l v r nc
.
— cr s fr
His mi io and e i e a e , 3 7 3 3 3 3 3
: ie om
b ly
the fish s e l , 68 c nf ss s ‘3 3
f lt o d lv r d
e e his a u and is e i e e , 2 1 3 73
t he
only pr ph t o br ht
e w ho h r rs r p nt nc
o ug his ea e c pl d w thto e e a e ,
1 0 33 ou e i
I mae ,
sh l El sh i a , a nd L ot, 6 3 3
.

J p o se h s ry fi s
Yusuf Hi s to v l d — st
ll S 1 2 Re ea e . as the mo
.

b tf l tl
ea u i u of a es , pr ch s sl3
he f ll w pr s n rs
. ea e I am to e o i o e , 3 7 43
the .

d vc s lv r
e i e o f t he i s st d by
e cu
p is u pr s
gg e e M A 73 : h e a y t o
. d i e a
3 3 3

me mo ia ) for i a
, ,
th s s cr t h st ry r v l
i is a e e i o nstr ct n
e ea ed, r l
33 3
n n
an i u io (
k nd
i xpl n t n
33 ‘
an e th n s a a io h r rs d bt
o f all i g , 333
his e a e ou his
3
.

ss pr s ss n r f ll w
me age and omi e o f me e ge to o o , 40 c pl d w th 3
ou e i Job ,
.

M ss rn
o e , A a o , and oth r e pro be ts , 6 .

J p ose h W ”
17 tle of S 1 2 . . .

J ud a i s m [I srae l '
. .

J ud g men
t r s
D ay e m . in Q ( l ) Y a w m u l .
q iz d ma h
g D a y o f
S tanding u , 2 7 3
: ( 2) p r t n
Ya umu l F o al : Day o f S e a a io
’
77 ( 3) .

Ya mrm l
’
= ck n D ay of Re oni g , 40 3 3
: ( 4) Yam nu l B a th = D ay o f
’ ‘

k n g
A w a e in , 30 °3
J d n
: ( 5) Ya u mu d D i n :
’
Day of u gme t ] 3
Ya u mu l
’
 92 T H E TE AC HI NG OF THE QU R AN ’

'
Mu h i t z the E ncompassing D ay, 1 1 35
: 7
( ) A
’
s fi ‘
ah z the H ou r ,
73 33
.

It i s s dd n E v nt
t h e u e e r
, 69
35
; 7 s r
9 43
: t h e H o u ,
1 9 77
,
e tc u e to .

c ome , 51 n r h nd
5 3
: ea at a s ns lr d
, 7
7 nf s
7 , etc its ig a ea y ma i e t , 4 7 3°
.

. lv w tn ss
Md may not i e t o i e it , 1 0 h r nkn wn s v bb
37
ou u o a e t o Ra ,
‘
.

79 43 33
t
, e c :
th s nd y rs
one day as a
. ou a rth ea n ,
3 2 ; 22
4 43
ea and mou
t ns sh k
a i a e, 7 3 h v ns r nt s nd r
34
; 2 2 3
e a e l w wh ch
e a u e . 7 3 33
t h e B o i .

u e i e all
,

p lv r s s th n s tr p t s nds
i g , 1 01 3
um ervs pn ou ,
7 4 3
; 8 0 .
33
g a e o e ,
82 ch ldr n t rn r y h d d
i e u g e s ndr p rt nts
ea e , 7 3 37
— ; u y o e 83 ,
day of o om a i
,

st j d m
nl
: the a a ogu e of first cr t n e a io , 7d 9fr n3 7 3 4
; 21
334

A no h n h lpuma e sl tl 82 33 3
nt
: ab o u e y ju u g e 95 7 3
day o f
33—
.
, ,

a cc nt
ou n ls
by a f ls ds nv d v n
ge , 50
3 3 a e go ch
i ok e in ai , 28 .
3H
,
ea

g iv s cc nt
e a o u h s lf fo r im el ht 8 0 h vy l nc s d c d
37
1 6 333
i g a n d e a b a a e e i e,
3 3—
, ; .

1 01 53
; 7 l ss d h v
7 3
: b e e r ht h nd d n d l f
a e b a ck 1n ig a , am e in e t , 6 9 33
;
84 w rks n st d
all o ma ife e , 99 rs d w tn ss
3 33
; 82 5
: me mbe o f bo y i e
3 3 -33
nst s nn r
a ga i i e , 41 ch ; 24
3 4
: ea d ds man has his b o ok of ee 18 45 33
: .

a nd ea ch p pl —
eo r c rd
e ( u mma h) , 45 jn 3 73
e o o f S ij i for w icked, I lliyun fo r
g ood , 8 3 7l v s
33
: e ak p nd
e o f B. o o dd
o e e sl d
,
8 1 30
m e n g u i e a n d mi e by
A 17 , 3 2 33
r ns33
nt rc ss n
no a o m or i e sl d rs
e io for infi dels , 2 3 37
mi ea e
—
.

sl d wr n l
a nd mi e d n rs 7: 40 53 :c nf d d e ie of judginent
24
a g e, 1 4 o oun e ,
51 p pr ss rs c v t s
o e o , r p c s p n sh d
o e ou , a nd a a iou u i e , 89 infidels
d str ss d
i e e , 7 43 3
; 80 th r l ndn ss w ll ncr s t r j d
43 33
,
e tc : ei bi e i i . e a e af e u g
nt 7 b
4
s l
me , 1 7 : Ra b the a y um on a day, 75
—
th t r w rd pr rf l e a to ay e u
c n n nt
and o t i e , 7 0 35

Ju mu a h ‘
ss A T tl S
e m b ly
”
i e of 62 . . .

K .

3 3 3 -3 3
K a b ah ‘
( b
. i t ) f ou ndA e d b yh ouse
A br ah am and I sh mael 2a ,
3

its sit e ss ign e d by A t o A brah am fo C rc uit

a . 22 7 a stati o n r i 2 :

manki nd 5 off e ri n b m d K if m k ill ed on p ilgrimage

33
for g ,
t o e a e a t ga e .
,

5 33
a : sacred precinct ( h r m) 28
“ 7 t he S acre d M sque ”
a a ,
5
: o

( mas jid a l h
a am
’
) fin a lly a p p o
ri nt e d a s ,gi bla h 2 p il gri mage to ,
3 33 3 44 3
.

be mad e t o t 9 infidels w ould k e ep Ms fr om i t 5 ; 8 ; 48

i
33 o .
,
3 34 35
: r

make th em unf itt

,

t o i t 22 Ms may defend it 2
a but not atta ck
,
25
: .
,
3 34
.

nfi
i de ls th e r e u n l e ss a tt a ck e d 2 7 l e ag u e m a d e th e r e 9 7 bel iev e rs 33
,
:

shall enter it l n p eace 48 infi dels t he nc eforth not to approach it 9

,
7 3 33
, ,
.

pen alty for faili ng t o visit it 2 ,

333
.

K afi' r c overer [ Infi d e l ] .

K f dr h a c overin g [ E x p i a t i o n]
a _ .

K ufi un r U nb e li e v e rs Titl e f S 109 . o . .

K af i camph or A founta in n Paradi se 76

zr . 1 ,
5

K hf a Ca v e Ti tl e of S 1 8 .
”
. .

K ahi n [ S o o t h s
. a y e r]
A b u nd an c e Ti tl e of S 1 08 ”
K u th a ar
“
. . .

K li m h a watchword Th ere is no d eity but A 47 Md i s the

a . .
,
33
: .

A p ostle of A 48 .
,
33
.

K a li m tu llah a W ord of God J esus is an A postl e of A and H is

’
: .

W ord 4 , [ Je s u s
333
. .

K a ld mu llii h 0 rd of God A s e ct of th em ( J ews) h av e h ea rd

’
.

the W ord of A 2 .
,
 S UBJE CT IND E ! 93

K ha li/a h : i ege e
‘

A am v c r nt
a e d pl c d
as K a i a h lfh
on ea , 2 33
. rth
vd
D a i to u ge i j d w th tr h
ut as K ali a of A , 3 8 h fh .

of God A o o A aham as H is ie
r nd t k br fr nd
’
K ha l i lu lla h : F ie ,
. .

K i lli ng O e mi e
. for u nly p r tt d
a u e, j st c s
[P u ni s h me n s t
W a rf are ]
I’ n er i a nce gM arri ag e M o h e r : a e n s
h t t P r t
K i nd red
“
K i ng d o m Mulk
.

[ i e of 6 7 [ G o d : B ea u hf u l a mes ] . T tl S . .
. .

K i tab : ii g [ S wr t n
cr
'
i p t u res z D e ree s .
] c
‘
K nee li ng
'
T tl
Jci thzyah i e of S 45 . . .

K o rah = Qa r 12n M s s s nt
o e e to a a o , H ama
. and K o a , Ph r h n rh
40 33 3
29 : K
33
pr d ou n r
o f his e o mo u ea e i e his eo e and s w lth d sp s s p pl
ll w d by
.
,
-3 3
is sw a o e rth
the ea , 28
7 3
.

La il N igh t T itl e o f S 9 2 .
”
. .

La i la t u l Qa d/r
’

[ N i g h t o f P o w e r ] . .

La p w i ng : hudhud Mess enger be tween Sol o mon and Queen o f .

S heba, 2 7 so 3 3 .
.

L a t or I la t) A n A rab ian d e ity , c onsort to A ll ah , c oupl e d w ith

.

‘
Uzz a an Manat, 53 33 3
'
.

La u hu l Mahf fi z
’
Prese rv ed Tabl et [ Q ur i n ] .

L a w ( of M os es ) [ P e nt a t e u cn] .

L e g a ci es .
[ I n h e ri t
an ce ]
“
L i gh t ”
Titl e of S 24 N zi r . . .

L ot Li t W is e and righteous 2 1 7 re monstrate s with S d m 3 3

o o

7 —
.
,
-
ites 27
, ;
7
35
3 4
m
33
iss io n o
—
f t he an ge ls to
3
S o:d o m 1 5 1 1 7
,
3 34

resc ue—
d fr om d es truction 3 7 ; 29 rej ectors p unish ed 54 ,
33 3 3
,
26 1 00 75
Lo v e . will raise up a pe o lo l ove d by H im and l oving
H ubb . A .

m : l ov e to A sh own by foll o wi ng is A p ostl e 3 infide l l ve

7
H
33
i 5
,
33
.
. : s o

i d ols as th ey sh ould l ov e A the faith ful l ov e A more 2 Me cc ans 33 °

,

J oseph inf tua te s Zulaikhah with

. . .
,

lo ve ri ches wi th e xcee di ng love 89 33

a

M ha bba h A se ts H is lov e on M os es 20
,

l ov e ,
a d . To .
,
33
. .

righteo us beli evers A will sho w l ov e at j udgment 1 9 . M w ad da h ,

3‘ 3
. a .

Friendshi be tw ee n be l ie ve r and A 4 7 ido ls as an obj e ct of l ov e 2 9 .

‘
.
,

be tw ee n a nd C hrist ns 5
i a b e tw e e n h usb a nd a nd w ife 3 0 30
,
33
: ,
:

among ki nsfo lk 4 2 to e n e mie s 60

,
7 33
,
.

L u q ma n — Grante d wisdom 3 1
. preaches I sl am and h umility to ,
33
:
1 2 . 111
his so n 3 1 ,
18

L u q man Ti tl e of S 3 1
”
. . .

L 12; L ot .

Ma '
a
m
S e s i e of t p . T tl
“
M ad e l a i n P
F usaila t i . T tl e of S 41 . .

M a d y an : i ia Shu aib ( e
‘
Md n . J thr o) sent t o M .
, 7 33
.

i w th J ews Sabea ns , , and Christians , as

M ag i c Taught by H arfit and M t at Ba bel, 2 3 33

: Pha raoh
94 T H E TE ACHING OF THE QU R AN ’

-4 7
a g r
—
ea t magi c ian , 26 ‘3
: his magi ian e ou c s nc nter M oses 26 ; ,
37
;

7 Mos es a cc us e d c of magi , 1 0 ; 27 : Md o fte n simil arl y

3 33 333
:
773 33
.

a cc use d 3 735
6 1 3
, e tc
I '
, .

Ma i da h ’
I a b le
”
Titl e of S 5 . . .

Majzi s ' M a g i a n s ] . .

Ma ld zka A ng e l s ”
Titl e of S 3 5
’
. . .

Ma la ku l Ma u t A ngel o d ea th 3 2
f [ n ]
’ 3 3
A g e l a 2
, .

M a lik The a nge l w ho keeps the d amne d in h ell wh en t h ey desire

‘

a nnihilat ion , 43 77 .

M an Create d ( from cl ots of bl ood 9 6 germs 86 etc ) of fine

.
,
3
: ,
3 3
,
.

cl ay to die and rise again 23 togethe r wi th jinn 55 ; 1 5 for , ,

33 3 3 3 33
:

the s ervic e of A ll ah 51 i n troubl e 9 0 mortal 2 1 ,

t o taste o f ,
3
‘
: ,

d eath to be tested wi th good and ev il 21

, ca n o nl y w ill as A wills ,
33
.
,

81 33
; 7 6 3°
p osteri ty drawn forth from l oins of childre n of A dam
for c ov e nant wi th A 7 7
; 33
7 soul b alanc ed by A and inbreath ed
.
,
3 3 3
: .
,

with wickedn ess and piety 9 1 7 3

o ne k e e ps it p ur e a n oth er c orrupts , , ,

91 3 3
create d good brought very low unl ess he b el iev e and do good
: , ,

w orks- 9 5 : falls thr ough tempta tio n of I blis but rec eives gui danc e
,
4 33
, ,

20 3 33
create d weak but A makes his burde n light 4
33
has fail e d
, .
,
33
:

t o a cc ep t A s r e v el ati o n 3 3 7 in tr oubl e cri es to A wh e n h elp e d f rgets

’ 3

H im 1 0 ,
33 3 33 1
.

inc o nsta nt 1 7 ; 89 e tc : c a pri c ious 41

— , :
33
.
,
o
43 53
, .
,

c o v e t o us 1 7 7O ,
proud of rich es 9 6 u n i v ersall y s inful ,
3 3

: d e sc e nd e d fr om one pa ir 4 : ta ught a rt ic ul at e s p e e ch by A 55
63 3 3
16 ,
3 .
,

o rigin all y o f o ne r el igio n ( u mm h) a ll th in gs s ubj e ct e d t o

3 03
2 a , :

him 1 4 : man a ste p a bov e w oman 2

,
7
-
3
4 : fe d by A thr ough ,
33 .

n ature 80 A ta ke s his s oul in sl e e p 3 9 : man and all th ings

3 33 33 33 33
,
6 .
,

r t rn t
e u o A 28 ; 3 9 : man springs from e arth a nd r e t urns t o i t
3
.
,
3 3
,

71 3 33
2O 7 is a w itn ess against h imself at r e surr e cti on 7
5
5 ,

M an I n an Titl e of S 76 s . . .

M nn a
a ma nn S e nt to I srael with quails 20 : and w ith cl oud
33
.
, ,

2 54 71 60 .

M a rri a g e b tt n ch ldr n
F or ege i g of ni kah t pl i e , 2 : a nd mul i
. i 33 3

c t n rc
a io of a e, wf tr t d w th l v
i e to b e ea e t nd rn ssi o e a nd e e e , 30
3°

rr c nc n
ma iage ( but not o ubi age) w th C hr st n l wf
i Je w or i ia a ul, 5
7

not w th d l t rs
i i oa e d l tr ss s
or i o a e rr d w n xc pt
e , 2
333
: nor ma i e o me e e

c pt v s
a i e of w ar, 4 f th r s w f rb dd n
33
: a e
’
l st pr h t d
i e fo i e , 4 : i 3 3
of o ibi e
d r s
eg e e , 4 wf
37
d pt d ll w d xch n
i e of a o e son a o e , 3 3 : e wv s 3
a ge o f i e t o be
f rl c rr d
ai y a ie wv s
o ut , 4
343
: r sl v r s d scr t n
i e up t o fo u , 4 3 : a e gi l at i e io ,

70 303
23 rr
4 33 3
rph ns
ma iage of o r rr a w d ws
4 333
e m a ia g e o f i o
333 —
, ,

2 3
r ht w f
ig of d wr r t l nt rc rs
i e to o y, 4 : ma i a i e ou e t o be
3
rc d d e e e

p t
by a ct of ie y, 2 wv s 33 3
p ss bl tr t d
i e , as far as o i e, t o b e ea e ali e , 4 3 33

tr t nt
ea me rfof w n fr
e uge e n p ns
ome o m amo g r fr ct ry
aga , 60 e a o

wv s b tn
i e t o be e a e , 4 sp rt n 33
r nt l w d
e a a io by ag eeme r n a lo e , 4
33 7
: e co

c l t n d r nc s
i ia io of i ffe e e , 4 c r w
33
: M may a qui e ny p d i fe for mo e to be ai .

asd wr t r c h t t n
o y af e o abi a io , 4
33
.

t s
M ar y r Cl ss d w th pr ph t c nf ss rs
sha hi d a e i o e s, . o e o
r ht s
ig eou , 4 73
.

M a ry Ma rya m ht r r n
D aug e r of r rd
‘
Im a A m am,
. ea e by
ch r h
Z a a ia , 3 s st r
33 3 33
r n nn nc t n
i e of A a o , 1 9 c nc pt n
23
: a u ia i o and o e i o
J s s 19 3 —3 3
pt 37
d nh d sp r t
he r mai e o o , t he i i of A
; 3
33
of e u , ke .

r th d nt
b ea e i o h er, 21 b rth
3 3 6J s s
6 33
i cc s t n of e u a nd a
—
u a io of
333 —
; :

unch st ty
a i ,
19 v nd c t n
33
sp ch cr dl
i i a i o by his ee in a e, 1 9 30 35 .
 S UBJE CT I ND E X 95

“
M a ry MTitl e of S 1 9 . .

A 1 n ea r Mecca visi ted by p il grims ,

2 353
.

Mas i h Me ssiah [Jesu s Ch ri s t ] .

Md zi n ‘
of S . 1 07 .

M e asu re .
[ W e i g h t s ]
Ma kloah The . fi rst h ouse for mankind in Bakkah 3 to ,
3°

be destroyed l k , i e fo me i ie , r r c t s be caus e it expell e d Md 47 victory in .

,

v afl y of M be sp r d caus e b elie ve rs mingled amon g infidel

33
48 : a e
g
.
,
s,

48
M ed i na Ya thri b . Divided c ounsels d urin g s iege of city by
Quraish 3 3 ,

M en N as T itl e of S 1 1 4 . .

M erci f ul R a hman Ti tl e of . S . 55 .

M es se nge r [A po st l e ] .

M e ssi ah Je su s Ch ri st ] .

M ch ael i leal The en emy o f M a nd Ga briel is the n emy of

A .
,
2 g . . e

M i lk cattl e a gift of A , 1 6
. Of .
33 .

M i r a c l e s [ or S i g n s ] dy d t Of Noah , 23 33
: Mos e s 1 7 .
,
3 3 3 -3 3
7 ; 27 S ol omon , 2 1 3 3
; 34
3 3 13
: Jo na h 37 3 3H
: Je sus , ,

: de ma nd e d b un be l ie v e rs 1 7
3 °F " 37
5 ,
6 ; 2 3 33
: di sre
: ca e d magic b
gard e d by Ph araoh 54 y infide ls 54 ; A c o uld s e nd
‘3 3
.
, ,

sign from heaven if H e ple s d , 26 : Md c onte nt t o w ait till H e d oes

a e
3
.

: ca n only be d o n e by pe r miss io n o f A : Md d e cl in e s
33
so 1 0
3 3 13 . .
, ,

chall en e to pe rform, 2 1 6 3 03
no t se nt wi th mira cl e s b e c ause i nfide ls
esp ised th em, 1 7 : t he Q is a suffic ient s ign , 29
333
o f old t he .

frui tful ea rth is a sign ,

26 3 3

Mi thaq [ Co v e nan t ] .

M i zd n [B al a nce ] .

M o d e r a t i o n [ V i rt u e s ] .

M o nast i c i s m Not pre scrib e d by A . .

, but inv e nt e d by C hr ist ia ns ,
3 7 mo nks tak e n for l ords b sid
57 : : but appro ve d as fre e fro m
33
e e A , 9 .

pride ,

M oney Qi nté r a l arge gold coin o r sum o f mon ey

.
, ta l ent ,

d i ndr a s mall gold c oin

, de narius 3 : d irha m, silver
33
, drachma ; of
the sal e pric e of J os eph ,
12
M o nt h s .

'
“
M oo n ”
swears by Qa ma r 84 ; . tle of Md . it , 33

9 1 ; set in sky for

3
ht 10 ; 71 trav ls to appointed goal 3 5 ,
33 35
: e ,
'
39 7 e clipse d 7 5 : sp t at Day o f J udgme nt 54 3 3
—
: , , .

M o se s and A aro n M 285 11 211 2 Childh ood of M 2O 3 1 1 11 .

33 33
—
z:
, .
,

soj ourn in Mi dian 20 : his call in t he Val e of Tq 79 ; 20 ,

33
,
33 3 33

t o d e liver I srae l 1 4 : mi ssi o n t o Ph araoh 79 M s

H 2O ’

c omman ds pe opl e to make a { bla h

, .

wonders 1 7 33 H
; 27
3
7 ,

in th e ir dw ellin gs in t 10 7: jud e nts on Ph araoh 3 41 3

44 3 -33
: ex odus o I sra
3
f 6 3 —3 3
: M o n i n ai 7 33
: his vis io n of God
; ,

.
,
3
,

7 3 his peniten ce 3 ; cho s en above all to sp eak wi th God

33
: ,
33
19 ,
‘3

gra nte d tabl es with mo ni ti o ns co nce rni ev e ry ma tte r 7 b ook of

g g
,

: ep iso de of calf 7 wr ath agai nst Aar on

‘3
La w 28
20 — 33
,

told to predict advent of the messe nger the prophet of the

3
:
,
“
,
,
 96 T H E TE ACH I N G O F THE QUR AN ’

p e o pl e ”
giv e s w ater from ro ck mann a and quails 7 : fabl e
3 333

of M .
,

and his fell ow tra v ell e rs by l nd a nd sea

- 18
— : 70 men
,

a 333
,
33
,

d estroyed by e rth quake 7 punish ment o f K orah 28

a ,
a ffro nt t o ,
M reprov ed 3 3 : c alls on I srael to e nter C an aa n and th ey refuse 5
.
,
63
,

a l ua d b ook gr ante d t o M and A 3 7 ' 7; M grant e d gui da nc e and . .

,
334 33
.

t o his p e op l e h erit ge of t he B ook 40 hi p age s re c ord a div in e recom

a ,
s

p ens e 53 , M is Zl and n bi and gr a nte d h elp of A ar on as na bi

. ra sz a ,

his b ook i s a f q m ( disc ern e r) 2 1 he a sks fo rgiv e n ess for

'
19 c ,
‘3
:

sin o f mansl aughte r 28 : for himse lf and fo his brot h e r 7

35
,
r ,

M o st H i g h
“
A ld Title of S 87 ” ‘
. . .

M o squ e m jid Praye r h ous e Of the templ e at J erus al em

as . .

wh ich w s d estr oye d 1 7 a m sque b uilt for mischi ef 9 : an oth er

a
7
,
: o ,
33 3

fo p ie ty 9 : in mosque s A o nly to be a d ore d 7 2 : not to be vi site d

3 03 33
r , .
,
by infidels b ut o nly by bel ie v ers 9
,
7
,
3 3
.

M o t h e r K indn e ss t o 4 6 . rev renc e 4 ,

34
: e ,
3
.

M o unt a in
“
Ti tl e of S 52
”
. .

Mu d ththi a E nw r a p p e d Titl e of S 74
'
r .
”
. .

M u hci jzri n [R e f ug ee s] .

M u ha mm a d s n atur e and l t s s rv nt : o nly

( )
1 H i .
q ua i ie A e a ,
96 3 3
.

a man l ik e yo u, 1 8 41 mortal , alb eit an A p ostl e , 2 1 : l ik e

3 33
3
Mos es , 73 : A s A p ostl e t o a ll me n 7 : a n A p ostl e fr om the A rab
35 3
.
’ 3 5 7
,

n ation , 3 : Proph et o f A
3 53
8 3 5 : the unl ett e r e d ( u mmi ) P ro ph et for e
.
,

t old in L aw and E van gel , 7 3 53 33

S eal ( fl ui tzm) of t he Pr oph e ts , 3 3 40 :
’

not a guard ia n ( w a k i l) , l 7 356

: 42 37
: but a w a rn e r ( na dhi r) , 7 4 ; 67
2 ‘
3 3

a h e r ald ( ba shi r) , : sent as a me rcy o £117 3 w orlds 2 1 3 07

22 333
e tc . 3 5 ; 2 t ,

c ome to cl ear up n egl ect ed truths of S crip ture s , 5 3 3 ' 3 3

: y our in iquiti e s
press h eavily on him 9 san ity a nd patie nce 6 8 : he is a ha nif
,
2 33
,

( s o u nd i n f a ith ) , 3 0 33
s e e k s h i s w ag e o nl y fr o m A , 3 4 33 ( 2) H is .
‘
.

missio n and me ssage I s e nc ourage d in d ep re ssion , 93 .

3 33
; 15
3 73
is t o
wait p atientl y on Rabb , 74 : t o be uns elfi sh in be stowal of favours , 74
7 3

t o r e c it e what he h ea rs fr o m A 75 : t o p ro cl aim his message , 9 3

33
.
,
3 3

publ ic y 1 5 it s a warn ng
l ,
i i 7 4 87 : a me ssage
3

for t he ow rlds , 8
nl d t
1 37
cl r d l v ry
his o y u y i s it s t ea e i e ,
16 t h e gif
of t he Q is an e a rn st
. fin l bl ss
e o f Md s c fi s
’
a i , 28 3 5
: it
. on rm infidels in
err ro , 7 1 s nt ft r th rs
h e i s e rn
a e o rl n
e t o b i g i n a la w o f e ig i o , 4 5 3 7
wh ch nf rc d
i p n lt s
is e o e by e a ie and e a r w rds h r r l f e e afte , 4
3 73
b e ie in and
b d nc
o e ie n c ss r
e t o him is s lv t n
e e a y to a a sc p d rr ri o , 4 7 : he has e a e
3
e o
a nd r c v d c p l t nl ht n nt
e ei e om e e e d scl s kn wl d
ig e me , 4 333
i aim o e ge o f
t r d nt
fu u e ju gme , 6 pr ph s s v ct r
11 33
r ks v r P rs ns
o e ie i o y of G ee o e e ia
—
:
,
3O 3 3‘
s cr t J d nt r v l d
the e e o f u gme ch s n p stl
is e ea e to t he o e A o e, 7 2 33 3 .

(3) E v nts e l Md
in i e f th r h ni.n yo p n
u a n . o p a a n d a ag a , 9 3 3 3
: is t o
w thdr w fr
i a d l t rs
om i o a de r fr pl ts
,
1 5 34
: i n cc ns
ange om o o f M e a ,

w rn d l v M cc
a e to e a e e a ,
2 f r w ll
9 6 cc ns t o b id a e e t o M e a , 43
3 3

t h e sa k i nd v n pr s nc s nt d wn
a h ( i i e e e e ) e n n o o n hi m a t H u a i 9 3 5 3 40

( )
4 cc s t ns
A u a i occ s d b n A u s rc r r
. e o f e i g a o e e , 7 4 24 3
; 5 1 or p os
s ss d j nns
e e by i , 7 s th
333
; 1r5 3 3
o o sa e
y , 8 1 o r oe t , 5 2 33 3
; 3 7 : of
3 35

fr n
o gi g Q , 52 .
33
p s r
; 2 1 5
i m o t u e f ll w rs
, 3 5 3 '2 3
: d e fr a u i n g h i s o o
‘
e , 3
3 55

5
( ) V s ns
i i o rs r v l t n wh n wr p p d
H ea. e e a i o ntl e a e i n m a e , 7 4 3
; 7 3 3

s s br l ppr ch n
e e Ga ie a oa nc r d
i g, 81 33
; 53 ft r
3 3
e ou a e
g b y him a e F a t ra h,
nst p p s t n cc ns of Me
c rr d n ht
35 3
19 agai o o i io a ,
43 a ie by ig to the
Remo e Mo que, 1 7
t s th r t ( 6 ) A u o i y Md is the r of Ms , 3 9 ; 6
fi st
3 3 4
. . . .

a n bl p tt rn
o e a eb l v rs t o e s nt
i e e nk nd
,
3 3 33
l r: e t o m a i a t a g , 34
e 2 7
98 THE TE A CH I N G O F THE QU R AN ’

N e w Te s am e n I nji ZJ t t .

N i k n am e s c F o i den, 49 33
rb .

N igh ”
L ai l t i e of S 92 T tl
m T tl
. . .

N i g h -c o me r t Ta i e of S 86 T tl . . .

N i gh o u rn e y tJ
”
A 3 76 i e of 17 . S . .

N i gh
'
o u rne y t J Md a i e om masji da l ha/ré m ( Ka
’
.
‘
c rr d fr. bah) to
’
sjzda l a ged ( e m e of e u a e m) , l 7t pl3
Jr sl .

N i gh t o f
’
o w er
’
P
la i la tu l qad r On i the Q e . wh ch . d sc ended ,
1 fl

N i mro d T ri es to intimi date A braham but is con

N a mmi d .

f nd d
ou e , 2
33 °
c sts raham into fire but A is del ivere d 21
a Ab 3 3 3
,
.
,
.

N i sd
’
W o me n ”
Titl e of S 4 . . .

N o ah Pre ch es 9 50 years 29 : his wife unb el ieving 6 6

. a ,
33
,
3°

dem nds obedienc e as a f ithful me ss enger 26

a threate ns destruction a , ,
71 2 3 rejection fo llowed by fl ood 54 by d estru cti on of man ,

k ind 51 N d eliv ered i n a nswe r to pray er 2 1

33
:
7 the A rk s e cr e t
3 3
a
—
.
, ,

h istory re v eal e d 1 1 N s ins in aski ng d el iv eranc e of infid el son

,
333 33 3
: .
,
11 7 4
N prays f
3
p ardon 71 ; 1 1
. or ,
33 ‘3
.

N o ah N ah Ti tl e of S 71 . . .

Ni ar L i gh t T itl e of S 24 .
”
. .

O .

Oa h s t
Md sw rs by L o—
ea . rd of h eave n and earth 51
. by ,
33

nt n
mou ai , b ook, K a ba ,
‘
h sea 52 et c b el ie vers not t o swear by God ,
3 3
, .
,

l e st a h sty oath n eed rev oc ation 2 : p erj ury forb i dd e n

3 33 3 3 33
a 16 : i ts , ,

p e n alty damnati on 3 7 e xpiation for hasty oaths 5 Md rel eas ed from

,
3
,
33
.

o ath t o his w i fe 6 6
3
.
,

O l d Te st a m e n t [ S c ri p t u re s z T u d t Z w r ; Pro p h e t s ] a r a .

O p e n ing Titl e of S 1
”
F ati h h a . . .

O r na m e n t s Z u lc
j if Titl e of S 43 rz . . .

O r p h an s Md n orp h an child 93 . th eir property to be guarded

. a ,
33 3
: ,

17 ; 4
33 they a e to be treate d w ith fairn ess 2 ;
3
r
pro ,
333

vi sion fo th ir marriage 4
r e
'
,
3

O v e r s h a d ow i ng Ghd sh ya h Titl e of S 88 z . . .

P .

P a ra b le s Of the tw o gardens , 1 8 333 —3 3 i m iou p s own ers of rd e n

.
ga ,

o f God as the L ight, 24 fire at night 2 33 3

68 t he ,
the
sto rm 2 ,
33 3
.

P a radi se Ja nna t ( ga e ) fi rda us ( paradeisos) rd n Name in Q . s .

’
Ja nna tu l khu ld Ga e of e i y , 25 : d 3 33
rd n E t rn t
’
e S e ld m D e i g w ll n
of P c
ea e , 6 3 37
; 10
3°
d
’
l Qani r A i i g Ma i o , 4O : 43
bdn ns n
’
Ja nnatu l A da n
‘
Ga e of e , 9 7 3
rd ns
: Ja mui tu l M a w r
’ ’
i Ga e Ed n ‘

rd ns
f
o f Re uge , 3 2
33
Ja nmi tu n N a zi m
’ ‘
Ga e
'
of D elig , 5 Ja nné tu l
’
rd ns ht
F i rda us Ga e of a a i e, 1 8 rd ns W :
‘
P r ds
1 ll1 y 12n ( am e o f Boo of ch br k
Lf i e) , 83 33 ’
M ns ns c
D d ru l d flzi m t the a io t o ome , 29 —
G hm f a t
h Pl c
t he H ig P r ds
a e , 25
7 5
p pl ht
a a i e is for th e eo
. e o f the Rig H arfd, 74 3 3 3
-
3
56 , etc pl s h
w o . p s
ea e A , 89 3
3 7 3°
th e iou ( mu tta qi n) , 6 8 5O
w ho r fr n fr
e ai nl wf l st
om u a r ht s b v rs
ul u , 7 9 ig e ou e lie e w ho are
p rs c t d
e e u e , h bl
85 ch r t bl
um e rand a i a e, 57 efugees and
 S UBJ E C T INDE X 99

sufferers fighters in the w ay of A 47 9 a .

,
3 33

reward for Ms and th eir wi ves 43 . the bl e ss ed a bid e th ere whil e ,

hea ven and earth l ast 1 1 they praise A ,

1 0 3
b
-3 7
e h old t he t or ments .
,
30

of damn e d and c o nve rs e wi th th e m 7 9 ; 37 re fus e w ater t o

‘ 3 33
, :

them 7 ,
‘3 3 dw ell i n ga rd e ns b y r i v e rs b e fo r e t h e M i ht
g y
—
Ki n g 54 “
,
3

e n cy r ep os e ri ch ra i me nt d el i ci ous foo d a drink 76

'

'
,
n d ,
3 3
etc drink ,
33
, .

de c ions w in e 47 and e nj y s
,
o oc i ety o f e v e v ir gin h ouri s 56
22 r o

,
1.

a nd wi v es of p e rfe ct p uri ty unkn o wn vis ions of d el ight a

7 33
2 ; 4 ,

reward fo godly 32 7: entrance into it is t he great fel icity 10

r
3 “ 3
,

is atta in e d by re pe ntanc e and prayer for p a rdon and goo d w orks 3 7— ,

,
33 3°
,

[ S a l v a t i o n ]
Pard o n A forgives all si ns 3 9 if men rep e nt 4 9 : belie ve
. .
,
3‘
,
33
,
and do right 2 5 : obe y A and A p ostl e 3 3 : fear th eir L ord
35 3 7 3 7 .
3
, , ,
6 7 ; 8 : shun great s ins 4
33 23
,
33
.

Pa ren ts Kindness and respect and gratitud e due 1 7

. 46 ,
33
,
etc : to be ove r r dd e n -
y l y lty
i b o a t o A 2 7
9 ; 31 33 3
. .
, .

Qa la m Titl e o f S 6 8
”
P en x . . .

Pe nta t e u ch T u at Reveale d a fter Abraham 3 a r . c ontains ,

33

the c ommand o f A 5 7 : wh ich mo d ifi e s pre v iou s c o mmands as to fo o d

.
,
‘
,
3 3 7
g iv e s g u id a nc e 3 a n d l i g ht pr o
, ph ets j udged by it J e wish
3
, ,

teach ers were its keepers and witn e ss es 5 t ught by A t o Je sus ,

33
: a .
,

5 c onfirme d by him in the E vangel 5 wh ere he promises the ,

3°

p ro h et A h m a d 6 1 a tte st e d a n d m od i fi e d by Md
3
: 3 c o upl e d o fte n
‘4

E van 0 1 3 - etc : b oth to be obse rve d togeth er with Q 7

.
, ,
33 33
w it , ,
.
33 3

Md d e scri d in Pent nd Ev 1 d th ey pictur t he pro strati ons 0 °

. . a .
, e

I sla m 48 ,
bo th together with Q promise P radise to fighte rs in W ay
33
: . a

: dis ob ed ie nt J ews under L aw l ike ass under load of

3 33
of A 9
books 62 ,
Ph ara o h F i r aun L ord o f stakes I m al er 89 ; 3 8 : ord ers
defi es M
‘ 3 33
.
,

Hama n to build hi m a to w er 4O os e s 7 : thr eatens t o

33 3 33
; 28
33 3
3 , ,

kill him 40 37 rej ects hi s signs and is pun ished 54 43 l ike n ess ‘3 3

—
, ,

o f his punish me nt t o th at of A d and T h amud 85

3 3
89 ‘
he and ,
33

his foll o we rs are l ead e rs of th o se w ho invite to h e ll - fi e 28 a man o f r ,

‘3

his family prea ch es I sl am 40 P whil e dro wn ing c onfe sse s A and

,
.
.

is r escu ed 1 0 , [M o se s ]
90 33
.

P i e ty W W d s a nd to H im w e sh all r eturn 2
’
e a e G o r ,

A c omes be tw ee n a man and his ow n h ea rt 8 : p iety is the ch oice of the 333

333—
.
,

life to c ome ra the r th an thi s 1 7 3 1 3 3 3 e tc to brin g the truth nd

,
3
,
. a
b elieve it to be the truth 3 9 si nc erity in worsh p 3 9 : the rai ment
ie ty not fl esh a nd bl ood 0 i sa crifi c e r eaches A
3 3
, ,

of ie ty is b e st 7
p p , , , .
,
22 the pious are fnends of A 10 the p ious are th e w ho 33
y
.
, :

walk upon the earth softly 25 pati ent t ruthful l owly chari tabl e
pe nitent 3 , harml ess forgiving prayerfu-l c onsi derate just 42 3 3 ,
,
— ,
,

,
,

,
,

ractise d evoti on moderation p urity 25 3 : not in

superstition but in
p
, , , ,

ear o f A 2 .
,
their hearts re pose in th ought of A 1 3 : the meditate 3 .
,
3

in si l enc e morning and e v e g 7 3 “ say of th e ir p urp ose s f A w ill "

t
, .
,
18 33
ra
p y
: e is le al m s fa i h in w o rld t o c o m e 2 7 , ; 3 1 e tc and ,
3 3

rec itati on of d 5 : th eir hearts thrill wi th fear at Name of A and

, .

so
, .

fa i th i ncrea se s at re ci tal of signs 8 : p ie ty not in ri tual but in faith ,

3

and cha rity a nd w orsh ip 2

73
the easy w ay 87 ,
and the stee p w a
3
:
y ,
3
:
,

o e die nce to A d A postl o be d ience is be tte r

90 b n e 4 7 3 3 7 3
. a
3 :
,

th n oath 4 : kind speech and forgive ne ss be tte r than bestowal of

a s 2 33
,
 1 00 THE TE ACHI N G OF THE QUR AN ’

a l ms and en mity 2 3 3 5 : piety t o be sh own in family life 2 5 7 by men

, ,
4
.

a nd w o me n alik e 3 3 refugees h elpers and fighters are the faithf ul

,
35
, ,

: the g ra v est d uty t he r emembr nc e of A

8 7 5
29 18 a
34

Pi l gri m a g e H jj ( gr eater pilgrimage) nd u m h ( l ess er pil grim

. .
,
‘
: a a ra

h ajj t t me of new moon 2 its v arious Ob serv nc e s

—
333
ge) 2
3 3“5
a , : a i ,
a ,

2 333
rites of circ uit and sa crific e 22
3 is t o e xt end to S afa nd ,
a

Marwah 2 a s ervic e due t o A

,
3 55
3 ob s e rv a nc e not to b e v iol te d .
,
33 a ,
-7
5 : h untin g u nla wful fishi ng p er mitt e d 5 : onl y Ms may v is it
3

3 35
.
, ,

K a bah 9
‘
,
procl amatio n of gr at er pilgri mage (by
33 33
9 e
3
.

“
Pi lg r i m a g e H jj Titl e of S 22
”
a . . .

Pl ag u e s o f E gy p t D earth fl ood l oc usts lic e frogs bl ood drown .

, , , , , ,

ing 7 ,
n in e cl ear signs 1 7 ,
3
.

Po e t s Th ose ho go stray foll ow th e m 26 : Md opp on ents

. w a ,
33 4
. 8

c ll him a p o t 52
a nd mad 3 7 : A ha s not t aught him p oetry
e ,
3°
a ,
35
.
,

36 : his sp ee ch 8 no t p o etry 69
33 43
1 , .

Po e ts -
hu m Titl e of S 26 s
‘
a . . .

Po ly g a my [M a rri a g e ] .

Po ly t h e i s m [Id o l a t ry Id o l s .
, .

Po o r Neglect of 6 9 . 74 et c oppr e ss ion 89 ,

68 35
‘

, , ,

duty towards 1 7 ; 3 0 7 ch r ty to p e xpiat ion fo sin 2

3 3
,
3
a i . r ,
Po w e r Qd Titl e of S 9 7 a r . . .

Pr a y e r A br h am offers pr y er ( du d) th at his posterity may observ e

. a a
‘

pray rs ( l t) 1 4
e sa a ,
33
‘
.

1
( ) S e t Pr a y e r s S l t Taught t o A dam 2 : c ommanded to a a .
,
35

M oses 20 l ike wis e to Md 73

, . p r ctised by him 9 6 escribe d .
,
3°
. a ,
3°
. a r

duty fo state d h ours 4 r 6 7 b el i ef n Q and l n n ext l ife w it pr ye rs

,
3 03
,
3
. 1 .
,
a ,

t he sum of r el igion 6 prayers k eep m n from sin 29 , the fa c e of A . a ,

44
. .

is e v erywh ere 2 b ut b el iev ers lways t o turn t ow ards the S acr e d

— , . a
-
Mosque 2 ,
sh ould pr y in n acceptabl e mosque 9
333 45
enj oin a a ,
33

pray ers on thy family 20 ; Md accustome d to l e d i n pray ers 4 : ,

33 3
. a ,
3 33

rul e s for p urification 5 : marks of pro str tion to be seen on b elieve rs ,

3 3 a ,

: r itual t o b e stri ctly o bs e rv e d e xc ept i n time s of d an ger 2

3 3 333 3
48 : , ,

r el axation for times of danger or sickn ess 4 men not t o pr y wh e n ,

333 3
a

drun k or p ollut ed 4 t o pray n eith er t oo l ou d no t o o lo w 1 7

,
33
all r ,
33°
.

g r a d e s o f m e n e q u a lly a d m i ss ib l e 6 go o dl y pp a r e l t o be w o rn in ,
53
. a

mo sque 7 duri ng prayer time on F rida work to be susp end ed

33
.
,

62 night a suitabl e time 73 be ore sunris e t suns et and , ,

a ,

night 50 , 20 s uns et daybreak n ight 1 7

33 3
,
3 3°
e v e ning mo rn in
g , , , , ,

twilight n oon 3 0 ,
ea rly morn in g cl os e o f day
,
33 3
pp roach of night , ,
a
,

11 3 33
warning against sl oth nd lack of charity 1 07 : prayer not a ,
5 33

t o be off er e d f r unfaithful d eparte d 9 o ,

35
.

( 2) F re e P r a y e r God s b earer of p ray er 3 ' 53 33

Du a 14
:
; etc
‘
i
5
.
, , .

t o Him o nl y t o b e ofle e d 1 3 : i d ols c nn o t h r 3 5 : prayer t o

3
‘
35 a ea
r , ,

b e p erse v e ri ng 4 1 : fo d ep art e d by Noah 7

,
1 4 9 33
g e n e r ally 9 r , ,
33
.
,
333 3

Pre d e s ti na t i o n [ D e c ree s ] .

P ro - e x i s te n c e t3 )
( T hy L ord dr e w fo rth th eir d e sc end ants from t he
l oins of the childre n of A dam 7 7 [ M an] ,
3 3
.

“
Pro h i b i t i on T l ri m Titl e of S 6 6 a i/ . . .

Pro p e rt y Not to be exp ende d on vanity or brib ery 2 a r ew ard

333
.
,

for wh t is e xp end e d n t he
a
y o f A 2 i w a .
,
3 35 3
.

'
Pro p h e t s n bi al most lways i n pl ural nb y o n bi y i n T h ey a ,
a a i a r a .

re ev angel ists and w a rn e rs furnish ed with scripture 2 e ach has

3 03
a , ,
1 02 T H E TE ACHING OF TH E QUR AN ’

20 ; 43 , e tc : the D i e e (q
3 33 3
. C rd sc rn r
an) , 2 5 ; 3 : t he o (h a b l) o f 3 3

A , 3
.
3wh ch
3
: i H e mig p s d e mo e i f H e ht r v
l c d cr pt r lea e , 1 7 3 3 a u i S i u e
3
44 ; 26 , e tc 3
goo . e l r s cr p t r
,
19 37
d n ws
; 1 7 : a g o i ou S i u e , 5O ; 1 5
3 3 3 7

c rs
lea up e e v ryth n s ttl c ntr v rs s sr l t s
i g, 1 6 33 33
10 : e e s o o e ie of I ae i e , 2 7 7 3

t he be st r c t s r s w th ts lf
o f e i l
a , a g eet ch s r p t t n
i i e a n d ea e b y e e i i o ,
3 9 34
: t h e
cr p t r w th
S i u e i l nc
Tm t h a nd B a a e , 42fin l r v l t n 33
: t he a e e a io , 7
3 33 3

instr c n
u tio for all men, 1 2 ch n 333
w rds
; 6 3 ° n o a g e i n o o f A , 1 0 35
; .

6 33'
c pr s s s cr ts h v n
3 35
om rth
i e all e e of ea e and ea bs l t l ,
27 ; 1 0 : a o u e y
7 7 3 3

fr e e of err r c
o , 41 nd r c t
33
o m ma ‘
t o er ct s
i e, 9 6
3' 3
; 27 etc A e i e it . .

p tt rn
as a a e f l w
for Md t o ol o , 7 t ch s r c t l tt n
5 3 3 33
. fr t
: H e ea e t o e i e , e i g Md o ge .

n wh t
o ly pl s s
a He e a e , 87 c nc ls v rs r nts b tt r
3 3
; 1 3 33
: i f H e a e a e e g a a e e ,
2 ch
as mu s r c t d x pt n s c n ss tr v l
as is e a y t o be e i e , e e m io in i k e , a e o r
ttl
ba e, 7 3 r ct d s r dt n s
t o b e e i e i n me a u e h st o e , 7 3 : Md is not to b e a y
3
.

r c t l t ll r cl c pl t
i n e i a i o a e is om e e , 20 s v n v rs s r c t l pr v sl
333
e e e e of e i a e i ou y
v n
gi e ( F a ti ha ) , 5 h 1 3 7 rkn r ct t n
: Q not t o b e b o e up, 1 5
.
3 “
e i a io t o be
l st n d
i e e to s l nci n i enl e, 7 n ws onn y A f thf l
k o it s m e a i g, 3 5
: t h e ai . u
a cc pt
e fr rn sh n
it as all o m H im, 3 5 it b i g f thf l r n e ali g t o t he ai u , ui to t he
c
w i k e d, 1 7 r v l t n ncr s s nb l
33
: i ts e e a io irb n ea e n u e i e f and e ellio o f ma y ,
5 : 33
tr t d ea e by infidels as a li e , 84 s d tls nc nts
33 3
; 6
33
ai t o b e a e of a ie
d ct t d Md
i a e to th rs by o e , 25r ct d .
5 3
b f r h nd
not e i e nor co ie d e o e a , 29
37 ‘

nor o ge by Md , 52
fr d 33
nb l v rs c
16 . e tc pr d c u e ie e allenge d t o o u e a
.

lk r v l t n
i e e e a io , 52 wh s r j cts w ll
11 33 3
,
e t c l st
: o o e e i t i b e o .
, 2 3 35 I t .

r t ld r r cr pt r s
is fo e o in ea lie S i u e , 2 6 c nfir s th 3 3 3 3
and o m em, 1 2
3 3 3
; 10 ,
33

e tc : . a nth r s
d i s rde i a r nt w th th
fegua , 5 pr v s
53
ag eeme i em o e its
insp r t n
i a i o , 46 3
.

B a bb [ G o
. d ]
Ra d
‘
Th u n d e r ”
. T itl e of S . 13 .

R a hman [ G od ] .

R ahman Me i u rc f l . T itl e of S . 55 .

R a m ad a [ as ] . F t
R a nk s S f ri
a a . T itle of S 3 7 . .

R a n so m F id y a h .
[ E x p i a ti on]

B Prob ably a
as s . mean in g pl ac e-name ; uncertain
I ts p eopl e .

rej ecte d messengers of A 25 50 3

.
,
3
.

B a s al [ A p o st.l e ]
R e d S ea Refe rr e d to as B a lm
. sea D ivid e d by Mose s P h arao h :
.
,

dr owne d in it 2 7 ch ildre n of I srael brought a cross it 1 0

,
‘
,

R e f ra i n s F req e nt n str uctu re of S urahs a g 54

u i .
5 3 3 3 3 3 433
; , .
33 33

77 '
R e f u ge e s Those w ho fly c o untry for A s sak e w ill be
Mu hajzri n . .
’

r w rd d
e a e , 16 : specially if they di in H i c use 4
‘3 133
e c oupl e d e s a ,
333
:

w th
i A nsar ( h elp ers ) 9 3 A w ell pl eas e d w ith b oth h s prep re d
,
30 333
: .
, ,
a a

p r ds
a a i e for th em 9 A is turn e d t o the Re fugee s and t o the Proph et
,
.
,

9 3
:
18
they re t o be forgive n th eir offenc es 24 : belie ing w omen
a ,
33 v

refugees t o be rec eiv ed 60 refugees not so n e r of kin t oth er,

3°
a o

be lie vers a s bl oo d r el ations 3 3 : th eir sh are of sp oil 59 claim to ,

3
,
3
:

a l ms 24
33
.
,

R e li g i o n D i n ( obs e rv anc e) Of A brah am 2 2 : a d opte d by

77 .
,

J a c ob 2 , r of Noah Md A braham M os es J e sus 42 : si nc e re

33 5
.
, .
, , , ,
33

religion demande d by A 7 I slam is the true r 3 3 7: Ms are brethren

33
.
, .
, .
 S UBJ E CT I N DE X 1 03

in t , 9 3 3 ; 3 3 5 : i
. nstr c th rs
u t o e in r , 9 33 3
: to y ou your r to me my r ,
. .

c p s n
1 09 : no om ul i o in r , 2 3 57 flght i the o y e igi o be
5
. . t ll a of nl r l n th t
A , 2
.
33 3
pr r
aye and a m are l s tr r ue 98 3
.

Milla h E ight M es for e ig io o

. rl n f A a a m br h
, 2
3 3 3 3 33
3 33
; 4
333 3

6 3 33 3
12 33
16 33 3
; 22
77 : o n c e o f o m e f r r pr ph t
o e s , t
3 8 : fi ve ime
33 s
d l t rs
of i o a e , 12
5 7 7 33
o nce o f e J ws
a nd Chr st ns i ia , 2 3 3 3

rl sc
Umma h ( e igi ou ommu i ) a i n ty M nk nd r n lly
o igi a . o ne u , 2 ,
10 3°
.

onl y o e nJ s s u of .e u a nd His e e e o , 2 pr d c ss rs
3 53
; 2 1 33
spl t nt sc i i o o ; ts
21 33
6c ld h v
3 3°
A l l b c sd f 1 1 5 53

3
; o u . a e a u e a t o e o o n e u ,
t 0 . .

v r n bs rv nc s nj n
e e y O
. e a e e oi e , 22
33
d
u o f Noa , 40 h 5
br h
.A a a m, 1 6 33

M sso e , 7 v ry 353
: e e 11 had i ts a . o e, 1 0
33
p stl
; 16
3 3
: and its ow n b o o , k
45 : Ms
37
c ntr lare . t h e e a u , 2
33 7
t h e e. u , 3 b st
3 03
.

“
c t
R e nun i a i o n ”
Ta ubah i e of T tl
9. S . .

p
R e ent a nce T rn n u i g om sin to A 24 ; 25 , etc : ame me
. fr 3 3 7 3
nd nt
o l
f i e, 4
f c nd t n e tc : o .i io o f a o , 4 p rd n
9 , e tc
5
w th f th
i ai a nd goo . d
w rks br n s s lv t n
o i g a a i , 19
o
33
.

p t
R e ro b a es l vd W ho had be i e e and e e o me infidels, 3
th n b c . w ho
hv d r l n sp rt
a e ma e e igi o a o , 6
33
.

p s t
R es o n i b ili y s l sh ll b r n th r s b rd n
No ou n
. a ea a o e
’
u e , 35
33
: o e n
b rd n d b nd
u e e p wr ey o v ry s l pl d
its o e , 2 wh t 3 3 3 : e e o u in e ge for a i t has
d s rv d
e e e , 7 dd 4 rr n
33
ch b rs
g u i e l d
a n d e i g e a e a h is o w n o a , 17
33
: ea ch
answ r bl e a d vl
e for his goo nb l v rs r sp ns bl
or e i , 4 1
33
,
6 33
e tc : u e ie e 3
e o . i e for
th r bl s
ei a h r rs Md r sp ns l
he my , 1 0 ‘ 3
tt t d
ea e of . e o ib e for a i u e to his .

ss
me age , 0 rd ”
r c p ns
3
d ds
a es f r ns m f 6 3 33
n o a o m ( a dl)
‘
g o e o e e o r e e ,

s l d n
for o u at ju gme t, 2 3 5 pr d st n t n cc nt b l ty e e i a io and a ou a i i in one ,
3 733
16 3 5
; 81 .

R e s urre ct i o n rsn
Qy i d m a w k nn
h
. _ a i i g b a
‘
t h _ a a e i g
. R e sto ra .

t n b dy l f
i o of o y t o i e , 86 : e i e by d rd d M c ns
3 d ts ec a 3 7 3 5 3 3
4 4 ” 3
o u b F

5—
;
e a io , 5
,
.

r p ll
e e e , 7 d 5 5 '3
; 56f r sh d w d cr t n
o e a o e by 0 33 33
a new 3

cr t
ea i o , 29 33 3 n c pl nt b rth
om eme d th to p ss l t
i a nd
—
ea , 80 o ibi i y
o ved by b rth pr c ss
i 7 5 by s r n t 5 6 5 7 33
fi d i i m
gg y o e , , :
p re g u r e p g e,

and r vv l r n
e i a by ai , 22 f ll w n 5 bl sts
; 35 7 55
o o i g on tw o a

t
o f rum e , 3 6 p t sh t wh n c rth th n all ome fo
3°
and ou e to A , 50 e .

b l nc s br ht nb l v rs l n r s nd ummo e
{
out, 2 1 : and u e ie e to
net a a e 33
oug
3
no o ge
eli ev e , 3 0 57 .

“
R es u rrec i o n ”
t Qi ya ma h T tl
i e of S 7 5 . . .

R ev e la i o n t [I ns p i ra t i o m S cri u re s ]
. pt
R et a li a i on : Q11 3 8 t on m C fir s n ct nt
.e a me M s c of o ai law , 5 33

r p r s ls
e ctl cc rd n
i a to be e a y a o i g to i u y snfiered, but a ie e i s e e ,
x nj r p t nc b tt r ‘

1 6 3 3 7; 42 53 3 ju 3
e a ia io st r t l t n r h
is ig t, 22 r ls r l t n 53 u e of eta ia io for .

3
.

bl dsh d
oo e , 2 37 33
e i a agai r pr s ls nst
sa crilege , 2
R i t es ma ma k A oi e t o e e pp nt d v ry br h
) e o ple , 22
3 5 33
A a am and
b h 3
3
: .

I mae pra to be a ug
sh l t ht r t s
i e of K a a , ‘
rt s pl r3 3 3
: i e of i g image to be
a cc o m ipl sh 2 33 3
.

R e w a rd : tha w db B i of the i e to ome , 3

. l ss 3 3 3
lf
3 3 3 33 5
, etc c 3
.

Ra h .
[ S i ri t ] ” p
R am G ree k s i e of . 30 T tl S . .

rab tribe of Yama n unished fo r ingrati tud e,

B ib
S ab a An A b A
,
y
. .

34 33 33
: a provinc e of A rab ia S heba 0 le ” , [ S o l o mo n ]
104 THE TE ACHING OF THE QU R AN ’

'’
S ab a T tl”
S a bci S i e of .34 . .

t
S a bb a h sr l t s c
S a bt nd d
I ae i e br
. omma e not t o eak , 4
355
: ordamed

for th s d r b t
o e w ho tr ns r ss rs ch n d nt p s
iffe a ou it , 1 6 3 25
: a g e o a g e i o a e ,
2 53

c rs d
u e p n sh d w thdr w l
by A , 4 5° . u i e by i a a of fis , 7 h 3 55
.

S a b e a ns Pr b bl st r w rsh p
S aba o a y C pl d
a J ws
o i ers o u e w 1 th e .

and Chr st ns i ia l v rs as b e i e e in A , 2 w th 5 9 ns 5 75
so .i Magia , 22 37

Sa bi lu lld h W ay of A [ W a f a e ] r r
’
.

3 07
cr
S a e d A ni m a l s r s l n r vn rt d
Of A ab , no o ge t o be e e a e , 5
.
3
.

r
S ac ifi ce ( 1 ) sl ht r nt nt n
. aug br h e I e io of A a am to sacrl fice
—
.

his son, 3 7 s cr fic
3 03
a rd r d M s s
i e of cow o e e t o o e , 2
335 5
( ) Q
2 u r b é n .

rn
o ff e i
g . nd d J ws
D e m a e b y c ns d
e t o b fr h v n
e o u m e b y fi re o m e a e ,
3 37 °

r ht s ns
b oug by o d o f A am, 5 st b n ( 3 ) c l s br st
N a h r a bi g( o f a m e
’
e a ) ;

d n w th pr r
t o be o e i ay e , 1 08
2
t ( n l s nt
4 ) H a d b h
i g i f . o f a i m a e t o K a
‘
a

s cr fic
fo r a i e, 2 3 9 2 ; 5 2 9 5 9 5 Name of A t o be e i e o e r c t d v r b sts wh n 1
. ea . e

sl n
ai at K abh ‘
a , 22 c l pp nt d ame a v l nly
oi e for Ms , 22 57
of a ue o .

w th p s nt nt n
i i ou i e io , 2 2 3 5 .

S ad
”
T tl Sad S i e of . 38 . .

S a da qa h s [A lm ] .

S f e}
a h ll n r cc
. A i e a Me vst d pl r
a, to be i i e at i g image , 2 3 55
.

Saf r T tl
A ray S
”
i e of . 61 . .

saf at n s T tl Ra k S i e of . 37 . .

Sa h ifa h b o ok or o r ll nc nt b ks A ie h n r bl oo .
,
20 3 3 5
: o ou a e , 80
'
35

ss
o f Mo e , 53 3 7 rh
: and A b a am, 87 p s 3 5 3
b k u re age ( of
5
9 8 : oo
j d nt
o f u gme

nt s
S ai
,

pl
8 1
Wa li ,
74 52

r nds
fi [ S
a u hy a
c r i p t
wh
u
F ie
r

.
e s
.

f r of A
’

to. o m no ea or .

r f
i
g e, 0 1 53
.

S ajda k t T tl
A d o ra i o n S ”
i e of 32. . .

S j ak
a d Pr str t n o a io , 2 5 55
; 4
3 0 3
[F r a y era ] .

S a k i na h The A rk ( td bzi t) of t he
. C v n nt w th o e a i the S aki nah
( Sh ch n h
e i a c l
) to ome t o S au , 2 d v n c nfid nc s nt d wn
24 9
: t he i i e o e e e o
p n
u o p stl
t he A o e and t he fai thf l d n r u in a
g e ,
4 8 4 25
9 25 40 1

8 11 1121Fr r [ ay e a ]
.

S al i h pr ph t s nt tr b s
A
—
. o e e to Th d
i e of A d andr j ct d
‘
a mu , b ut e e e
by th e m, 7 7 3 7 .

S a lsa bi l s ftl fl w n
the o y o i g spr n P r d s A i g i n a a i e, 7
. 6 35
[ P a ra di s e ] .

t t
S a l u a i o ns p t [ D te o r me n ]
. .

t
S a lv a i o n nb l v rs nv t d
U e ie e
. d l v r nc fr h ll
i i e t o naja t e i e a e ( om e ),
’

40 ‘4
P r ds
: r w rd
a a i e is t he e a th w ll d n t st n
of fai ,
e - o i g, e i mo y , 1 0 3
5 3
sub
mi io t o A and oi g goo , 2 3 05 : e e t a e and
ss n d n d . r p n nc pr r p rd n ay e for a o ,
-3 0
3 3 27
r p nt nc f th w ll d n
e e a e, a i , e th s wh s
- oi g , l nc
1 9 53
: for o e o e ba a e is
h vy
ea ,
2 3w th d w rks
3 04
i g o o o , l
1 6 r99
; 4 3 7 2
: w h o a b o u f or A ,
1 6 .

7 : w ho a i e ai , ay e , a m , e ua mo e a i o , e i y , 23
‘3
pr ct s f th pr r l s s x l d r t n fid l t
r p nt nc f th
e e a e, d w r s
ai , goo o k , 25 w n l for men and ome a ik e , 3 3
55

for Ms , C hr s ns J ws
. i tia , e ns l v
, S ab ea ,
w J d nt
h o b e ie e i n A a n d u g m e a n d .

d
do goo , 2 c nd t n l
59
o l Md s s
i io a on be ief in d nc ’
me sage , 47 obe i e e t o 2
.

. p stl
A and H is A o e , 24 53 d d ds dr v w g o o v d dsee i e a ay e il e e ,
1 1 335
:
and do a a w s ns y i , 2 w ll w A lt w rst ct ns
i ut a ay gui . of o a io and
r w rd b st ct ns b l v rs
e a e a io of e ie e , 3 r c v r c p ns
3 5
: all di e , and e e i e e om e e
at r s rr ct n
e u e rd n
io , 3 3 52 : cc pt nc
a o J d nt
a nd a e a e at u gme ,
3 3 93 3
: in
A s
’
. re sence due f r v n ss pr v s n
gra e , o gi e e , and l v o i io , 8
5
: o e of A .

ma i est ed t o ig e ou
n r ht s b l v rs J d nt
e ie e atf th w ll u gme , 19 335 3
: ai i not
v l p stp n d J d nt
a ai if o o e to u gme , 6 3 59
.
1 06 T H E TE ACHI N G OF TH E QU R AN ’

S ijfll Regi e of e e st r d ds ll d Ro e up agai n u gme

. Da y , 2 1 st J d nt
S ijji n A egi e of the ee
. r st r d ds of t he i e ke in e , 8 3 7 33
w ck d t h ll .

S i n ( dhu u b, [11111 11 a h, 1thm)

’
R is me ifu t o ose w ho a oi
. .
g ea rc l v d r t
s ns
i and ommic o t nly v n l f lts
e ia au ,
5 3 55
: a o i g ea i , A ill o v d r t s ns w bl t .

f s
o ut ault , 4
55
h
t e unpa1 donable sin s
. i o t e i m 4 53 3 35
ea p ly h s d th 1 1
.

r p nt nc
bed e e a e not a e e , 4 22
cc pt d .

S i n a i : T121 or t he mou a i
1
o e al e nt n
on the ig . i e of M ss c l d r ht s d
S , 19
.
55
,
28 115
: e e fi r e o s s
n s lo p e , 2 8 25
: o i e e e o n S ,
2 3 25
: i e l v tr . S l ft d .

v r sr l
up o e I ae , 2
5° 57
4 355 1
.

S i nsC v t sn ss
. o e ou pr d
e , 9
nv
2 i e, 1 7 59
e y, 1 13
5
e a aga e, . . xtr v nc
17 ; 725 3
n rdl
29
igga st nt t s l s v
y and o e a i o u a m gi ing, i a i i e, nf nt c d
3—
32
60 : o e c nd n t n m l wf f d
a io o f ch t
a ul oo , 6
3 43
: ea i ng, 8 3 5
u i io s sp c ns
a nd sl nd r
a e , 49 th ft
32
; 4
3 32
; e , 60 32
.

S i m tu
’
l M u s t a q ht
i m trh e R ig W a y F e a A a n d o b e m e ,
i 18 . . y th s
r ht
t he ig w ay , 3d 44
r
lea us on the b t t w , 1 5 A ou 3 0 i me Q . . . s ln .

v
S l a e ryC pt v s nsl v d
a. i e e pr ph ts ft r w f
a e by o e a e ar a e , 8 55
a e r sl v
h s l t pr p rty
t e ab o u e o e st r of his ma e as man i s of God, 1 6 7 7 30 27
e ma e
1
f l 1

; 33
.

sl v s at n c nc n s d scr t n
a e m y b e ake as o u bi e at i e io , 4
5 25 55
: o i io 1
pr v s n
d rr f l s vs
t o be ma e for ma iage of e ma e la e , 24 52
: not to be fo e to rc d
p r st t t n
o i u i o , 2 rr d w n
4 55
m a t n wf
ie o m e m y be
a ak e t o i e i f ca ti v es, 4
25
:

fr fr r str ct ns c s
man ee o m e i io f l sl v sin a e of e ma e a e , 23
5
: a e t o be s vs
nd tr t d
ki ly ea e , 4 bl 40
rd th s lv s
if a e t o e e e m 1
em e e not t o be e e e , pr v nt d
24 55
l v sl v b tt r th n nfid l fr
1
. be ie ing a e e e n a i e e ema , 2
225
.

S mo k e
”
T tl
D ukha nS _ i e of 44 . . .

S o d o my [ P u ni s h m e nt a ]
.

S oi l B a la d i e o f S 90 . T tl . .

S o l o mon S u la i man S aug e o e .l i ht rs h rs s wh ch c s d

au e him t o o gefr t
w rsh p
o i and i s ma e a u o a of d i a nd t cr t e mo w nds,
38 d ns 21 5 3 3

w sdi om in u gme , 2 1 j d 7 5 3
nt ea i g i d l n s w th nns n l cr t n
i m e a i o a n d
—
: ji ,
a a ,

n
Quee— of S e a, 27 hb 3 5 45 i d and i o
1
wn s j nn w rk
for him il a e t l ft r d th ea ,
11 13
34
c
S o r ery [ M a g i c
.
]
S oul naf s The 1ndividual e o. r sp nsible for actions ,
3 2“

S o u nd i n f a i h : [ H a mf ] t .

S o o h s a y er K a hi n is not Md 52 29
Q is not the word of
t . . a s .
, : .

g
a s. , 69
Sp e ll s A gai nst e vils of creation night witches and envy 1 13
.
, , , ,

against wh isp e ri n g S a t an j inns and me n 1 1 4 , ,

S p i d er A nka bfi t Title of S 29
‘
. . .

S p i ri t R 21 ( 1 ) Gen erall y D esce nds on Night of Power 9 7

1 1. .
,
5 1

proc e eds at c ommand of B bb 1 7 se nt d own with n gels on

7 a ,
5
,
a ,

w h o ms oe v e r A pl eas es sent to Md with inspirati on 42 : 52

16 .
,
.
,

strength ens b el ievers 58 B fi hu l A mm the F ith ful S p ir it b rin gs

,
’
a ,

d own Q in A rabic from t he L ord of the W orlds 2 6

.
( )
3 3 211 71 11 ,
1
1
11 11

t he S p irit of Go d The M e ss iah Jesus i s a S piri t from H imse lf 4

.
,
3 59

Mary i nto wh om w e breathe d of ou S pirit 21 ; 6 6 3 2 : A breathe d Hi s

,
r 93
.

S p i i t i nto A dam 3 2 ; 1 5 ; 3 8 7 : ( 4) B 2hu l Qu du H oly S piri t 29 2

5 ’
r 1 s, :
, ,
J es s so of M ry strength en e d by S '
u n a H ,
0
2 3
5
'
. .
,
'
5 1 254 1

S p l i t ti ng a s u n d e r I n h dq lhtle of S 84 s . . .

S p oi ls A nf d l Titl e of 8 . .

S p o i ls [ W a rf a r a ]
.

S tar ”
N jm Titl e of S 53 a . . .
 S UBJE C T IND E X 1 07

S t a rry S k y B ur12j ”
Ti e of S 85 . tl . .

S t ars . ea e i su n and moo , 7 :

Cr t d w th 52
a o e A , 22
33
; gui e n d r . d
l nd
men by a and se a, 1 6 3 5 ; 6 97: e e man i , 1 6 1 33 : A a am e e ed s rv k nd br h pr v nt
from w rsh p p n
i i g s , 37 7 b o e ou t and fa at u gme , 7 7 ; 81
8
l tt d ll j d nt
8 5 5 2
o 6 .

S e st p Ma drij
‘
i e of 70 . T tl S . .

S t o ry Quad s i le of S 28 . Tt . .

S u i ci d e F o bi e , 4 .
7
3
r dd n .

S ulai mci n S o l o mo n ]
‘

S un W ot ip 'd by i o a e , 27 s 2‘
d l t rs
A b ra am e e e om h pr v nt d fr
fip f rb dd n
.

ado 6 7 3 w ors p o i e , 41 2 7 e e ma kin , 1 4 77 u e s rv s n d nd r

dv
i ine w s, 29 53
; 31
23
,
e tc parishes a t u g m e d ay, 75 9
; 8 1 3
. j d nt .

Sun S ha ms i e of S 9 1 . T tl . .

p r
S u e e ro g a i o n t: Nafl a aye ,
17 3 3 1
E xtr pr
. rs .

r s ct n
fi a h, e io of Q , me io e 2 ; 4 , e tc 2 3 3
[ Q u .
’
an ] nt n d . r
S w e a ri ng [ Oa hs . t
S w i ne s’
l es h F
Pro ibited oge e . i a io , o o , et c , 2
3 58
t th r w th c rr n bl d .

5 6 16 3 35
[F o o d ] .

T .

Ta b le Ma zda k i e of 5
’
T tl S
’

. . .

Ta b l e s o f L a w [ M o s e s ] .

Tdbfi t [ A rk ]
.

T W n M u u al D e ce i ”
i e of S 64 t t T tl
n
. . .

bfi t A n i o of the Qu ai , 4
. d l 2 257 259
,
r sh .

TE H E i e of S 20
. T tl . .

Ta b/1 17 [ C orru t i o n]
1
p .

Tajw i m ro hi b i i o n P
i e of 66 t . T tl S . .

f ixt D es i re o f I ncre asi ng

”
i e o f S 1 02 . T tl . .

Ta lcw i r o ld e d U p
”
F
i e o f S 81 . T tl . .

'
Ta la q D i v o rce ”
i e of S 65 . T tl . .

[ S a uL] ' '

o ri
g N i g h t -
co me r
”
lhtle of S 86 . . .

Tam m i A ou a i .
‘

in a a i e , 83 f nt n27 7 P r ds .

Ta yf zjf S h or M e as ure
”
t
i e of 83 . T tl S . .

Tau ba h [R e en t a n ce ]
. p
To uba k “
R e nu nci a t i o n ”
i e of S 9 T tl
-
. . .

Tana at
E
P e nt a t e u ch J
.

Ta w df ircuit of Ka ba ; e oi e , 22 27 [ i lg ri ma g e
.
‘
h nj n d . P ]
Tay w mmum S a u i a io [ A b l u i o nnd p r fi c t n
s ] . t
p
Tem or a ry m arri a g e mut a h W i e may b e o ug
‘
. vs s ht by means
of w lth ft r c h
ea ; a e o a bi a i o , o y t o b e e u e to et t n d wr
m ,
4 r t rn d th
17
1114 11 1211 . A rebe llio us trib e t o whom Salib w as sent ,
773
; 9
73 e tc
,
.

J
Th e f t . Puni shed by amputation of hand , 5 ‘2
.

Th i ng s F orb id d e n [F oo d U su ry ] . z .

Th o se w h o d r a g f ort h T itl e of S
Ndzi é t ‘
. . 79 .

B ea ch es ov er h eave n rth 25‘

Th ro ne o f G o d ( K w rsi ) and ea 2 1

.
,
1 37 bo rn e by eight a 37
( 21
1
1) at Jud ent D ay, 6 9 .

Th u nd er ”
”
Ba ‘
Tit l e 13 .

Ti n “
Fig Titl e . of S 9 5 . .
1 08 T H E TE ACH I N G OF T H E QU R AN ’

Tre a i e s t
A hd B o e e emie , 8
‘
to be o se e
. r k n by n s 55 b rv d for ti me
sp c fi d
e i e , 9

r
T ee tn rs sh w d
S a a offe . to Tr
o E t rn t
A am the e e of e i y
20 333
s s f rb dd n l st th b c
ay i t is o i e e rt l
ey tasti ng of
e ome i mmo a , 7 : o n
39

itth th r n dn ss
ey se e ei ake e , 7
2 3
.

t P l
Tri b u e o l tax
( y )
J i zp sd
a h t oJ ws
.b e i Christi ans
m o e o n e a nd
r f s n sl
e u i g I am 9 29 .

Tri ed ”
T tl
Mu mta hi na h S i e of 60 . . .

t
Tri ni y thr
S ay not “
ee . 4 th rd b es ides
3 59
A is not the i .
,

M ss h
e i a n r th r
so o f Ma y and H is mo J s s n v r s d Tak e me
e 5 7 5 5 79
e u e e ai 1

a nd my mo th r ds b s d
e as t w o go e i e A 5 3 35
[ G o d ]
p
Tro o s T tl
Z a ma r i e of S 3 9 . . .

p t
Tru m e $121 [Rct e s u rr e i o n] 1
.

1121 t
M o un ain
1
T tl ”
i e of S 52 . . .

T fi r [ S i n a.i ]

A zm
Ulu l ’
o e o
‘
P ss ss rs of c onstancy : a titl e giv e n to c ertain
p stl s
A o e , 46 [A o l e p st s ]
Umma h R e li gi o n ] .

Ummi o the eo e, p pl or p erh aps illitera te ; ,

a design ation of Md
7 1 56

Ummu l K 1212?) 2 o igi a

’
i i g Of the a e on r n l wr t n
i A s e t bl t . wh ch .
’
d cr ee s
a re i nscribe , 1 3 39
: o f t he e de ( 12y c 2t) of t he Q , 3 5
v rs s . .

Umra h t he e e l ss r P l r
i g imag e o r i i a io of the H o y a e at vst t n l Pl c s any
time ; off e i g t o be b oug , 2 rn 3 92
o r ht
y a o e to Ms , 9 3 8
nl ll w d . .

“
U nb e l i e v e E u 1 1211 i e of rs 1 09 T tl S "

1
. . .

U i y ”
ntI k hlfls itle of 1 12 S . . .

U ni y t
(10 d .

s
U u ry s r b nn d
u y a e . by A , a m e a e , 3 O 53 e li g al o . l s r w rd d sl n l w ed ,

s r f r dd n
u u y o bi e 0 11h lain of e l fire, 2
27 5 33
to be a an o e , 3 3 25
b d nd
‘
'
Uza 11 E r ]
[ z a
1
.

‘
d l
Uzza : an A rablan i o , 53 3 9 [ I d o ls ] . .

V e i li ng Of women 24 .
,
33
.

V i ct o ry F tb Ti tl e of S 48 2 a . . .

V i rt u e s S me foll ow e vi l some middl e c ours e s ome e xc el in

. o ,
a ,

merit 3 5 ,
mod e rati on in l ib e rality 1 7
29
2 in s exua l indul genc e ,
393
,

23 maki n g the b est of th ings 7 j ustic e 1 6 ; 4 truth in ,

3 98
,
92 63
:

wi tness 4 f ithfuln ess t o en gagements 1 6 5 and v ows

3
,
a et c , ,
.
,
76 o b e d i e nc e t o au th ority 4 p tience 2 e nd uranc e
7 : 5 etc
2 5
,
: a , , ,

ben e v ol e nc e to kindre d 1 6 : kindn ess t o o rph an and p oor 9 3

93
16 92
,
' ,

4 M without waste 1 7 : liberality 2 ; 47

1 4O
,
28 5
,
3 93 33 “

V i si o n s Of A brah am 3 7 : J os eph 1 2 : Ph araoh s

’
3 05 5
, ,
dr a s
e m 1 2 ,
Md 1 7 52
.
,

Wa li [ S a i nt s ] . .

Wé qi a h Ine v i ta b l e
‘ ”
Title of S 56 . . .

W a rf are Ji had f 2 sabi la llé h Strife in the Way of God

.
’
. T h os e
1 10

reveal ed at J udgment Day, 99 53

; 82 5. S a lv a
ti o n .

11 2 12 .
3
[ A b l u i o nts .
]

Yagjgit th . An i d ol , 71 23

Ya hy d .

Ya qi n .

Ya qfi b
‘
.

Y E Sin . 8 36 . . .

Ya thmb
'
[ e d i n a ] . M
Ya fi q
‘
A n i o ,
71 23
. dl .

Y1211 11 8 “
o n ah i J . T tl e of S . 10 .

Yfi suf o se h
”
i J p . T tl e of S . 12 .

Z a b121 P salter [ D a v i d : S c ri p tu re ]
1
.

Za id Fr e e dman and ad opt e d son of Md

. divorce of his wife .

in Md s fav our c omme nd e d by A 3 3 7 2

’
.
.
, .

Z a ka y ii Z a ch ariah
r F ath er of J o hn the Ba pti st
. C oupl ed with. .

John Je sus and E l ijah as j ust 6 : foster fath er to M ary recei ves 85

promise of so
,

n 3
-
hi s pr a e r a nd ts
i a nsw
332
e r 1 95— 2 2 1 8°
,
3 3
,
3
y , ; ,
.

Z a kd t p urific ation i al ms o f obl igation [ Al ma ] ,

. a. .

Za l l h E ar t h q u a k e
za a Title o f S 9 9 .
”
. .

Z a nja bi l Gin ge r an ingr e d ient in the be v e rage of Para di se 7

, 6 7
,
3
.

Z qgfi m A n i nfe rn al tr e e t he fruit o f wh ich the damn ed must eat

— —
a .
, ,

37 460
; 44 48
; 56
6 a1 s
.

c
Z o di a ( S i g ns o f ) . M i nta qa tu l b11 1 12] ’
n e of c onstella tions the zo .

Oa th by c onst ellat ions ,

85 3 pl ac ed in h ea ve n and adorned by A 25 ; .
,
62

35
15 .

Zu bd B ri g h ne s t s .
”
Ti tl e of S 9 3 . .

Z u fl r fif O rn a m e nt s . Titl e of S . 43 .

Zu ma r T oo s r p”
i . T tl e of S 3 9 . .
 S E RI A L L I S T OF S U RA H S .
*

Quoted in Engllsh as

rh
a a Cow
3. Al mran F ami y l of
‘
Im ar n
4 . Ni sa
’
W ome n
5 . Ma i dah
’
T able
6 . A n am‘
Cattle
A raf
‘

‘5
h v t rnati v nam s B ndI i i l f Am
A few o f t he S fi rahs a e al e e e as a src
’
or

(1 hs d
T e e ma y be foun in t he i ndex to Fluegel s edi tion of the Qur dn
’ ’

s ct
H ugh e D i i ona y , 490-
r pp
’
or . 2 .
112

Title of S ur ah .
Quoted i n Engli sh as

H yp ocrites
Mutual D ec e t i

Di v orc e
Prohibition
Ki ngd om
Pe n
n ll l e
I fa ib

Jinn
E nfolde d
E nwrap pe d
Re surre ctio n
Man
S ent On es
Ne ws
Th os e w ho Drag F orth
H e fr own e d
F old ed up
Cl eaving
S h rt M easure
o
 D A TE S C O N N E C TE D W I TH TH E
QU R A N
’
.

570 . rh M h
B i t of u amma da t Me cc
a .

576 . l ft
H e is e an o rph n
a c r p t rn l ncl
to the a e of his a e a u e Abu

T l a ib .

59 5 . rr dMa i e t o _K_hadaljah
6 05. c s rd n d pt d
B e ome gu a ia of A li and a o s Zai bin Ha i
‘
r th
as son .

6 10. d t t ns ln c v
Me i a io a e on Mou nt r
Hi a ’
.

61 1. rst r v l t n f ll w d by bl nk nt rv l
Fi e e a io , o o e a i e a ( F atrah) .

6 13. v l t ns r s d
Re e a io e ume .

615 . rst Fi rt n
mig a io o f p rs c t d M sl
e e u e u ims t o A byss n
i ia, and
ret urn .

6 15 .Temporary c oncessi on t o idol ate rs ; immediately revoked .

6 16 S e c ond mi grat ion of M uslims to A byssini a

—
. .

6 17 9 Muslims und er the ban of the Quraish

. .

6 19 .D e th o f Kha daijah and A b T li b

a u a .

U nsucc ess ful missio n to T if and v ision of b el ieving ji nn

’
620 . a .

621 . Tw elv e believers from M ed in a pl edge ob edienc e to A ll ah and

the pro p h et .

6 22. M ore th an se v e nty give a simil ar pl edge at A qabah ‘

.

6 22. H ijra h or fl ight of Muh amma d and his a dh e r e nts from M e cca
t o M edi n a The Era of I sl am ; 20th J un e 6 22
.
( A s the ,
.

first y ear of th is e a begins n the middle of the Chri stian

r i

ye r th er e s o fte n a di scr e pa ncy b etw ee n the r elati ons of

a ,
1

A D a nd A H .
g May. A .D 6
,
23 w ou
e
. ld fa l
.l n A H 1 . . 1 . .
,

wh il e July of the same year would be date d A H 2) . .

F irst attack on M e cc an carav ans und er H amz ah s

’
6 22. Dec .

command
F oll ow e d by five more of wh ich three und er M uhamma d s
’
623 .
,

e rs o n al l ead e rsh ip Di vi n e c ommand to fi ght the

p .

i d ol a te rs

623 . F ast of Ra mazan su bsti tute d for D ay of A ton eme nt

6 23 .M ecca as Qiblah instea d of J erus al em
624 . Jan Victory of Musli ms ov er Qurai sh at Ba dr
.

624 F eb J ewi sh trib e of B ani Qainuqa drive n into e xil e

.
‘

624-5 F atimah marri ed to A li

. Birth of H asa n and Husain
‘
.

6 25 Re v ers e of Musli ms ln Battl e of U bud

.
‘

625 . B ani Nadhi r ( J e ws) atta ck e d a nd driv e n into e xil e .

6 26. M uhammad marries Zai nab the divorc e d w ife of Za1 d his ,

ad opted son Ayi shah a ccuse d and d e fe nd e d

‘
. .
 D A TES CO NNE C TED W I TH T HE QUR AN ’
115

6 27
. S iege of M edi na and Battle of the Trench
J ewi sh tribe of Ba ni Quraizah slaughtere d
small expe di tions and rai ds
Muhammad and his foll owe rs mak e the L e ss e r Pilgri mag e as
far as E u Pl edge of the Tr ee
“

6 28
. Muhammad summons to a ccept the
Persia and Abyssinia
,

rfor me d
. Muhammad marrie s
—
t r Khada ijah s d e ath
af e
’

Co nquest of Mecca and d est ruct ion of idols at K bah a

‘

V ictory at H unain Repulse at Ta if

Mary the C opti c sla ve gi rl b ea rs a son ( I brah im) to M
.

63 0 -1 D ep utati ons of s ub mi ss ion fr om A rabia n trib e s

.

S ubmission of Ta if and destruction of idols

’

63 1 .Proc lamation of the Re leas e enj oining warfare against

“ ”
,

i dola te rs
63 1 S ub missi o n o f sundry C hristia n trib es
Farew ell Pil grimage and ann ounc ements by M
.

63 1 . .

63 2 .S ickn ess and death of M .

6 3 2-5 Qur an coll ec te d int o one v ol ume by Zaid ibn T ha b it und er

’
.

o rd e r from A bu Ba kr 11
Re visi on of Qur an and e sta b lish me nt o f one sta ndard te xt
’
651 .

by order of U th man
‘
118 THE TE AC HING O F T H E QUR AN
’
T ABL E OF VE R SE N UMB E R I NG S 119
1 20 T HE TE ACHI NG OF THE QUR AN
’
1 22 THE TE ACHI NG O F THE QUR AN
’
T ABLE OF VE R SE N UMB E R IN G S 1 23
1 24 THE TE ACHI N G O F T H E QUR AN
’
1 26 THE TE ACH I NG OF T HE QUR AN
’
T ABLE O F VE R SE NUMB E R INGS 1 27
1 28 TH E TE ACHING OF THE QUR AN
’
13 0 TH E T E ACHING OF TH E QUR AN
’
TABL E OF VE R SE NUMB E R INGS 13 1
13 2 T H E TE AC HI NG O F T H E QU R AN
’
 B I B L I O G R A PH Y

TH ER E is o f co u rse a g re a t mass o f w o rks o n t he Qu r an b ut

, ,
’
,

h e re co nce rned w i th t he Te a c h i n gs o f t he Qu r an as su ch ’

I o y re fe r t o wo rks o n th a t s u bj e ct o r cl os e l y a lli ed to i t .

TH E QU R AN
C A N D C ON C OR D A N CE S I N A RA B I
’
1 .
,
.

The b e s t e d i ti o n fo r t he W es t e rn s t ud e nt is C o r m Text u s
'
a
'
A ra bzcus edi ted b y Gust a v us F l ue ge l Le i p i g 1 858 t hi rd e d i t io n
, ,
z , , ,

o f t e n re p ri nt ed A h a nd y e d i t io n h as be e n p u b lis h e d b y t h
. e

A hm adi y a Mi ss io n a t W o ki n g e n ti tl e d The H o ly Qu n ( I sl a mi c
’

, r a

R e v ie w O ffi c e I t co n t a i ns t he A r a b i c t e xt s i d e b y s id e
,

w i th a n E n gli sh tr a nsl a ti o n re v is e d i n t he s e ns e o f t he A h ma d iy a ,

t e n e ts by M a u lv i M u h amm a d A li D r F l ue ge l l so c o mp i l e d . . a a
' '
C oncorda ntt a C ora m ( Le i pz ig I 84 2 ) hi zf td hu l Qu rhn b y t he
’

, ,

R ev A ma d. a h
co ai n a o o da e w i a c o mp e e
Sh h , nt s C nc r nc th l t
l
G oss a g i ing m e ary
nings b o h
, in E ng is v a nd U d u ( z a us
L a t l h r r
and Co B e nares . , ,

T RA N S LA T I ON S O F TH E OU R AN
E N GL I S H
1
.

The e arlie s t is b y G S a l e The K o r n I t a ppe a re d fi rs t i n .

, a .

1 734 a n d h,as o ft e n b ee n r e p ri n te d I t is r e
p r o d u c e d t o ge th e r . ,

w i t h Sa l e s P reli mi na r i C m m ry e d i te d by
’

y D i sco u rs e n t h e o e n t a ,

t he R e v E M W h e rry D B in Trii b ne r s O rie n ta l S e ries 1 88 2 -6

’

'
. . . .
, ,

The Qu r a n by E H Pa lme r a p pe a red in t w o v o l umes in t he

, . .
,

Sa cred Bo o ks o f th e E as t S e rie s ( 1 880 ) and in o ne v o l ume b y

O xf o rd Cla re ndo n Pre s s 1 9 0 8 The K or n b y t he R e v J M , . a , . . .

R o d w ell has bee n p u bli s h ed in se v e r l ed i ti o ns

, The h a nd ies t a .

is D en t s i n E v e ryman s L i br a ry I t h as the s ura hs a rr ange d

’ ’ ”
.

in c h ro no lo gi c al o rd e r .

I N T R OD U CT I ON S TO TH E QU R AN
’
.

I t is i mk t o e ara e e n ire be w ee th e io g a p i es s t t ly t n b r h
p
o f Muh a mma d and rea i ses o u t h e e aching o f the Qur a t t
Th e t n
’
.

b i o gra p ies me tio ned are hose w hi ch co n ai n a s u s a i a l

h n t t b t nt
e eme
l nt
de a li g w i h the dis i i e n o f the bo o t t nc t v k .

'
Gsse hzehte des Qora ns b y heodo N ek e (sec nd edi io , T r o t n ,

Le i pz i g is il the leading w o
, o n t he is o st l
o f t he boo rk h t ry k .

The H zstori ea l D evelopment of the Qu r a n (S

’
b y Ed ard S e l . w l ,
13 6 B I BLIOG R AP H Y
f o llo w s N o e ldek e s a rr ange me nt w i th p le ntif ul te x tu al no ta tio ns
’
.

The Orlgzna l S ou rces of the Qu ra n b y W S t Cl ai r Tis d , . .

a nd j u da i s m a nd I s la m b y A br a h am Ge i ge r ( S i mp ki ns , .

d e a l w i t h d e ri v a ti o n f ro m p r e i o us r e li gi o ns The L if e of
v .

M a homet b y S ir W illi a m Mui r ( S mi th E ld e r I 89 4) D a s L eben

, , , ,

a nd di e L ehre des M o ha mma d b

y A d o lf S p r e ng e r ( B e rl i
, n ,

a nd M o ha mmed Pa rt hi s L ife b y H G rimme

, , .

co nta i n v a l u a bl e s e c ti o ns o n d e v e l o me nt a nd t e a chi n Goo d

p g .

introd u c t io n s a re gi v e n in W e il s E 1 nleztnng 1 n den K ora n (L e ip z i g ’

,

a nd i n t h e a rt i c l e s K o r an i h E
Q'
’
a nd u r a n n t e n
'
cy clo a edza B ri ta nni ca and t he E ncy clop a edza of R elig i o n a nd
p ,

E thi cs a nd i n H ughes D i cti o na ry of I s la m

’
, .

W OR K S ON QU R A N I C T H E OLOGY .

A r t i c l e s u nde r t he v a ri o us h e ad i n gs s u ch as A ll ah in t he , ,

w o rk s o f r e fe r e n ce j u s t me nt i o n e d t o w hi c h mus t b e a d d e d t he ,
'
E ncy clop a edz of I s l m (p u b lis h e d u p t o
a a g i v e m u ch
i nf o r m a ti o n a nd e x te nsi v e b i b lio g r a p hi es H u g h e s is sp e c i a ll y .

use f u l f o r f u ll r e fe r e n ce s b u t se v e r a l r e l e v a nt s u bj e c ts a re o mi tt e d
,
.

Geschi chte der H errschende n I deen des I s la m b y A lf re d v o n ,

K r e me r (L e ip z ig 1 86 8 ; E n glis h tr a ns l a ti o n b y S a lahud D i n
,

K h u d a B a k hs h C a lc u t ta 1 9 0 6 ) a nd The E rly D evelop ment of

, , a
'
M o h mmed nzs m b y D S Ma rgo li o u t h (W illi a ms a nd N o r ga t e
a a , . .
,

s h o w t he r e l a ti o n o f t he b as a l q u r a ni c co nce p t i o ns t o la t e r
d e v e l o p me nts .

The t e a c hi ng o f t he Qu r an as a w h o le is a bly p r ese nted i n

’

M o h mmed ( Pa rt
a b y H u b e rt Gri mme (M uns te r I 89 5) co m , ,

p r is i ng a s h o rt i nt r o d u c t i o n a n d a S y s t e m of Q u r m c T h e o lo gy a .

Mo r e o r l e ss p a r ti l tre a tme nts a re gi v e n i n t he fo llo w ing as

a ,
'
s ho w n by th e i r ti tles : C hrzstologze des K or ns b y Ge ro k ; ’

a ,

M o ha mmeds L ehre der Ofi enba rnng b y Pa u t z ; The C ora n (i ts ,

c o m o s i t io n a nd t e ac hi n
p g a n d t h e t
, e s t i mo n y i t b e a rs to t h e

H o ly S c ri p t ure s ) b y S ir W illi a m Mu i r The

p a m p h le t s i n t h e I s l a m“
S e r i e s o f t h e C h ris t i a n L i t e r”
a t u r e
'
S o c ie ty fo r I ndi a ( 1 9 1 4 if ) o n t he Qu r nzc D octri ne o f Go d o f ,
a ,

M n o f S i n and o f S lv ti on b y W R W Ga rd ne r a re t he
a , , a a , . . .

b e s t s t ud ies in E nglis h o n th es e s u bj e c ts T h e re 18 a ls o a .

g o o d s t u d y o n T h e H o ly S p i r i t i n Q u r a n a nd B i ble b y C G
’
, . .

My lre a a nd I A b d u l M as i h . I n The M o s lem D octri ne of God

.

a nd The M o slem C hri s t b y S M Z w e mer w e co me t o t he line

,
. .
,

w h e r e t he t he o lo gy o f t he T r a di tio ns is f used w i t h th a t o f t he

Qu r an The mo s t c o mp l e t e mo no gr a p h o n t he B e a u tif ul N am e s
’
.

o f Go d is t he arti cl e b y J W R e dho use in t he j ourna l of the . .

R oy a l A si a ti c S oci ety I 880 pp I -6 9 , , . .

PR I NT E D 1
DV W I LL I A M C LOW ES A ND S ON S , L I M I TE D , LO N D O N A N D B E C C LES .